in_o their_o natural_a condition_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o without_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n as_o we_o find_v this_o expression_n use_v of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o their_o conversion_n ephes_n 2.12_o that_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n &c_n &c_n now_o for_o such_o as_o these_o we_o have_v according_o also_o show_v how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n where_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o vine_n so_o the_o soul_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n neither_o in_o the_o course_n of_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n the_o second_o sense_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o by_o god_n assistance_n at_o this_o present_a time_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o without_o christ_n that_o be_v without_o influence_n from_o he_o and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a neither_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a way_n as_o may_v conduce_v to_o salvation_n all_o our_o strength_n and_o ability_n as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v and_o draw_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o distinct_a open_n of_o which_o point_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n especial_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o any_o christian_a performance_n each_o of_o which_o we_o do_v and_o must_v receive_v from_o christ_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o first_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o general_a grand_a work_n and_o foundation_n second_o a_o spiritual_a power_n slow_v from_o this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o answer_v to_o that_o particular_a duty_n for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o which_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o three_o a_o spiritual_a activity_n or_o operation_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n into_o particular_a action_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v to_o explain_v it_o to_o you_o by_o a_o resemblance_n in_o natural_a motion_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o do_v make_v up_o this_o to_o we_o there_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o natural_a life_n there_o be_v the_o locom-motive_n faculty_n found_v in_o this_o life_n and_o there_o be_v the_o walk_n itself_o which_o be_v produce_v and_o effect_v by_o this_o faculty_n and_o as_o each_o of_o these_o be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n so_o each_o of_o the_o other_o be_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n first_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o general_a groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o spiritual_a good_a work_n that_o come_v from_o we_o look_v as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v natural_o dead_a can_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o nature_n so_o a_o man_n which_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a also_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o belong_v to_o grace_n because_o actus_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la vires_fw-la suae_fw-la potentiae_fw-la the_o act_n can_v go_v beyond_o the_o principle_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v now_o this_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n we_o do_v derive_v whole_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n derive_v life_n from_o the_o root_n and_o the_o member_n from_o the_o head_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v not_o so_o much_o to_o live_v ourselves_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o in_o gal._n 2.20_o look_v as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o natural_a life_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o spiritual_a life_n to_o all_o his_o member_n therefore_o unless_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v first_o change_v our_o heart_n from_o that_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n and_o put_v a_o contrary_a and_o better_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n into_o we_o we_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n considerable_a to_o the_o purpose_n this_o i_o have_v in_o part_n declare_v already_o in_o our_o former_a exercise_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o now_o but_o second_o beside_o this_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v qualify_v in_o general_a for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o work_n of_o new_a obedience_n namely_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o spiritual_a power_n slow_v from_o this_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v renew_v by_o grace_n have_v some_o ability_n communicate_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o do_v of_o such_o and_o such_o duty_n as_o in_o particular_a in_o such_o and_o such_o case_n be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v receive_v also_o from_o christ_n without_o who_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o that_o be_v answerable_a to_o grace_v in_o christ_n grace_n in_o we_o we_o know_v that_o beside_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o regeneration_n in_o general_n there_o be_v several_a habit_n of_o grace_n in_o particular_a according_a to_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o distribution_n of_o they_o which_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o several_a ability_n and_o qualification_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o faith_n enable_v we_o to_o believe_v love_n enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v patience_n enable_v we_o to_o endure_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n now_o these_o particular_a grace_n in_o specie_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o general_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o account_n who_o be_v the_o treasury_n and_o storehouse_n of_o all_o grace_n whatsoever_o for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o it_o be_v god_n in_o scripture_n who_o be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o still_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n out_o of_o which_o and_o out_o of_o who_o god_n have_v no_o intercourse_n at_o all_o with_o we_o nor_o we_o with_o he_o this_o be_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o bless_a state_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v that_o all_o our_o grace_n and_o comfort_n and_o ability_n it_o be_v originate_v and_o found_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o himself_o and_o therein_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o be_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v by_o we_o and_o unite_a and_o make_v one_o with_o we_o be_v from_o hence_o a_o fit_a person_n for_o the_o convey_n of_o all_o grace_n unto_o we_o which_o we_o have_v need_n of_o and_o occasion_n for_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o right_a method_n which_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a use_v with_o we_o and_o wherein_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o sanctify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o sanctify_v we_o who_o be_v member_n of_o he_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v that_o bless_a mass_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v his_o whole_a nature_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n the_o same_o spirit_n do_v now_o also_o sanctify_v his_o mystical_a body_n which_o abide_v still_o on_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n by_o communication_n and_o derivation_n from_o he_o as_o the_o oil_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n it_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v without_o measure_n it_o run_v down_o upon_o all_o believer_n and_o they_o have_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o convey_v it_o and_o transmits_n it_n unto_o they_o we_o see_v then_o here_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o christ_n and_o without_o he_o to_o have_v power_n to_o do_v nothing_o namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o give_v we_o grace_n for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v three_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o affection_n and_o such_o as_o these_o but_o the_o sanctify_a of_o all_o
averse_a unto_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o insufficiency_n now_o go_v say_v he_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o will_v teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v but_o that_o be_v but_o only_o common_a grace_n as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o elocution_n god_n will_v give_v we_o also_o sanctify_v grace_n as_o to_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o also_o in_o any_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o in_o any_o indisposition_n to_o good_a duty_n in_o any_o weakness_n as_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v grace_n and_o power_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o do_v communicate_v to_o his_o servant_n answerable_a hereunto_o and_o so_o for_o all_o relation_n likewise_o whether_o in_o family_n or_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n especial_o as_o i_o say_v before_o where_o he_o have_v give_v it_o already_o in_o the_o principle_n look_v where_o god_n have_v give_v grace_n in_o the_o general_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n there_o he_o will_v likewise_o give_v grace_n in_o the_o particular_a that_o be_v grace_n agreeable_a to_o the_o several_a occasion_n which_o we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n afford_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o do_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o three_o suffer_v grace_n for_o the_o affliction_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n likewise_o here_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v sometime_o startle_v the_o best_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o think_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o grapple_v and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o look_v about_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o see_v what_o a_o sea_n of_o evil_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n encompass_v they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o undergo_v they_o and_o bustle_v through_o they_o well_o but_o see_v now_o here_o what_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o their_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n namely_o a_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o affliction_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n enable_v they_o to_o bear_v it_o and_o not_o only_o to_o bear_v it_o simple_o in_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a manner_n out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a principle_n as_o heathen_a and_o such_o man_n as_o these_o but_o after_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o christian_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n with_o patience_n and_o comfort_n yea_o and_o sometime_o joy_v itself_o to_o the_o special_a honour_n and_o credit_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o thus_o will_v god_n send_v grace_n in_o the_o increase_n and_o augmentation_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n and_o improvement_n of_o this_o point_n still_o in_o hand_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a qualification_n which_o be_v require_v as_o special_a condition_n in_o those_o person_n who_o god_n will_v bestow_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n upon_o then_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o first_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v humble_a this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v especial_o point_v out_o to_o we_o as_o requisite_a in_o this_o business_n as_o psal_n 25.9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n so_o jam._n 4.6_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n wherefore_o he_o say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a those_o which_o be_v proud_a and_o conceit_a of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o perfection_n god_n do_v oftentimes_o suspend_v and_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o give_v they_o up_o for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o to_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o satan_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v humble_v they_o and_o debase_v they_o in_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o awaken_v they_o out_o of_o that_o presumption_n and_o security_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o do_v mourn_v and_o groan_v under_o their_o want_n such_o as_o these_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o unto_o they_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o therefore_o that_o be_v one_o qualification_n considerable_a as_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o viz._n humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n second_o those_o that_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v exercise_v faith_n in_o those_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o this_o purpose_n whatever_o good_a god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o he_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v with_o this_o here_o of_o his_o grace_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v it_o but_o we_o must_v still_o fetch_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o from_o he_o we_o must_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4.16_o and_o so_o heb._n 12.28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n how_o shall_v we_o have_v it_o what_o be_v this_o in_o our_o own_o power_n no_o but_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o it_o and_o endeavour_v after_o it_o and_o beg_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v encourage_v in_o do_v so_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v likely_a so_o well_o to_o speed_v in_o so_o do_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v establish_v faith_n be_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o hook_n in_o all_o other_o grace_n to_o itself_o three_o there_o be_v here_o require_v a_o use_n of_o these_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v use_v grace_n and_o have_v it_o the_o more_o we_o do_v improve_v that_o grace_n which_o we_o do_v already_o partake_v of_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o increase_v in_o the_o addition_n of_o more_o grace_n unto_o we_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v which_o do_v not_o hold_v in_o nature_n to_o grace_n but_o in_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o great_a there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o nature_n and_o freewill_n profitable_o do_v engage_v god_n to_o give_v his_o sanctify_a grace_n to_o those_o that_o do_v so_o but_o that_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o assert_v neither_o do_v we_o affirm_v it_o but_o rather_o this_o that_o those_o which_o use_v those_o beginning_n of_o save_a grace_n so_o as_o they_o ought_v god_n will_v bestow_v a_o great_a measure_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o now_o you_o have_v the_o first_o gift_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n bestow_v the_o lord_n will_v grace_n the_o second_o be_v glory_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v glory_n this_o be_v distinct_a from_o grace_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o though_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v make_v equivalent_a to_o it_o and_o synonymous_a with_o it_o so_o as_o by_o glory_n to_o understand_v grace_n as_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o glory_n have_v the_o name_n of_o glory_n put_v upon_o it_o but_o here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v a_o distinct_a head_n understanding_n by_o glory_n that_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n yet_o in_o some_o sort_n even_o begin_v and_o initiate_v here_o below_o in_o this_o present_a life_n so_o then_o by_o glory_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o consequent_n attendant_a upon_o it_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n according_a to_o a_o twofold_a explication_n first_o here_o in_o this_o life_n present_a in_o the_o pledge_n and_o anticipation_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o beginning_n which_o a_o christian_a do_v partake_v of_o here_o in_o this_o world_n not_o only_o in_o grace_n but_o in_o comfort_n these_o be_v glory_n in_o kind_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o though_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o and_o so_o therefore_o have_v the_o name_n of_o glory_n very_o fit_o put_v thereupon_o this_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o in_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o
be_v not_o enough_o neither_o to_o purpose_n and_o resolve_v against_o sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o to_o lay_v strong_a engagement_n upon_o one_o self_n no_o more_o to_o commit_v it_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o some_o also_o will_v do_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o it_o but_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n yea_o sometime_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o do_v it_o do_v but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o entangle_v they_o because_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a restraint_n there_o be_v often_o time_n the_o great_a inclination_n and_o desire_n after_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o sin_n from_o the_o prohibition_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a neither_o of_o these_o particular_n now_o mention_v come_v up_o to_o this_o forsake_v here_o require_v not_o mere_a confession_n of_o sin_n not_o mere_a lamentation_n over_o it_o nor_o mere_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n against_o it_o what_o may_n some_o say_v then_o be_v that_o which_o reach_v to_o it_o and_o wherein_o consist_v it_o we_o may_v reduce_v it_o to_o two_o head_n especial_o the_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o activity_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o affection_n the_o forsake_v of_o it_o it_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v each_o of_o these_o in_o it_o first_o the_o practice_n or_o activity_n of_o it_o to_o forsake_v sin_n be_v no_o more_o to_o commit_v it_o or_o to_o be_v overtake_v with_o it_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v pertinent_a hereunto_o and_o it_o be_v not_o complete_o perform_v without_o it_o let_v man_n pretend_v to_o what_o they_o will_v otherwise_o yet_o if_o they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o forsake_v they_o forsake_v be_v exclusive_a of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o abstain_v from_o the_o outward_a performance_n there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o who_o thus_o forsake_v his_o sin_n because_o his_o sin_n forsake_v he_o he_o want_v it_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n as_o former_o he_o have_v have_v and_o therefore_o good_a cause_n he_o shall_v leave_v it_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o commit_v it_o there_o be_v divers_a and_o sundry_a sin_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o man_n can_v always_o act_v though_o they_o will_v and_o have_v desire_v good_a enough_o towards_o they_o this_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v a_o forsake_v but_o yet_o it_o come_v short_a of_o it_o and_o be_v defective_a of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o require_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v add_v hereunto_o a_o forsake_v of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o affection_n and_o love_n of_o it_o then_o a_o man_n true_o forsake_v his_o sin_n when_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v set_v against_o it_o when_o he_o forbear_v it_o not_o only_o from_o the_o power_n of_o restrain_v grace_n but_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o renew_v grace_n and_o the_o work_n itself_o denial_n and_o mortification_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n then_o we_o forsake_v sin_n indeed_o when_o we_o loathe_v it_o and_o hate_v it_o and_o detest_v it_o and_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o it_o as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o forsake_v his_o meat_n not_o when_o he_o can_v get_v it_o or_o come_v by_o it_o but_o when_o he_o have_v no_o stomach_n to_o it_o so_o be_v a_o man_n say_v also_o to_o forsake_v his_o lust_n not_o when_o he_o have_v no_o opportunity_n but_o when_o he_o have_v a_o affection_n for_o it_o not_o when_o he_o do_v simple_o abstain_v from_o the_o actual_a commission_n of_o it_o but_o when_o he_o have_v a_o habitual_a enmity_n against_o it_o and_o which_o i_o must_v also_o add_v hereunto_o found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n itself_o and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o it_o for_o a_o man_n may_v sometime_o dislike_v his_o sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v some_o damage_n by_o it_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v otherwise_o affection_n good_a enough_o for_o it_o he_o may_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o but_o he_o forsake_v it_o then_o when_o he_o hate_v it_o and_o when_o he_o hate_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o intrinsical_a evil_a which_o be_v in_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o term_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v explain_v namely_o the_o word_n forsake_v the_o second_o be_v the_o word_n way_n which_o take_v in_o sin_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o repentance_n or_o new_a obedience_n for_o man_n to_o reform_v in_o some_o particular_n either_o as_o to_o the_o abstain_v from_o some_o few_o sin_n or_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o few_o duty_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o care_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a course_n in_o all_o a_o man_n station_n and_o relation_n and_o capacity_n wherein_o he_o be_v considerable_a if_o in_o any_o of_o these_o he_o have_v be_v exorbitant_a he_o must_v forsake_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o they_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n say_v david_n psal_n 119.6_o you_o shall_v have_v many_o people_n sometime_o who_o be_v content_a it_o may_v be_v to_o forsake_v some_o sin_n but_o they_o desire_v to_o retain_v other_o or_o to_o reform_v in_o some_o part_n of_o their_o life_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n to_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n this_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o wicked_a way_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o large_a and_o general_a extent_n and_o consideration_n and_o be_v diffusive_a through_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o reference_n of_o this_o act_n of_o aversion_n namely_o as_o it_o respect_v and_o relate_v to_o a_o man_n course_n let_v the_o wicked_a forfake_v his_o way_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o reach_v to_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n that_o which_o be_v here_o translate_v unrighteous_a man_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n ishuven_n that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o iniquity_n a_o title_n which_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n who_o be_v according_o so_o style_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thes_n 2.3_o here_o in_o this_o present_a text_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v little_a different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o rashang_fw-mi the_o wicked_a man_n unless_o we_o shall_v restrain_v the_o former_a to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o late_a to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o but_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v they_o to_o be_v synonymous_n and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o like_a extent_n the_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o man_n of_o iniquity_n unrighteous_a man_n they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o their_o signification_n that_o which_o be_v here_o require_v of_o they_o be_v as_o before_o to_o forsake_v their_o way_n so_o here_o now_o to_o forsake_v their_o thought_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n pertinent_a to_o true_a repentance_n yea_o indeed_o the_o very_a proper_a root_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o change_v our_o way_n except_o also_o we_o change_v our_o heart_n nor_o to_o alter_v our_o conversation_n unless_o withal_o we_o alter_v our_o affection_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o observable_a of_o we_o that_o religion_n it_o reach_v itself_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n we_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n even_o for_o our_o thought_n which_o where_o they_o be_v evil_a be_v to_o be_v leave_v by_o we_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v to_o we_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o it_o thus_o jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o so_o peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o this_o matter_n repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v unto_o thou_o act._n 8.20_o 21._o and_o jam._n 2.4_o be_v you_o not_o partial_a in_o yourselves_o and_o become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v a_o various_a account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v hereof_o unto_o we_o first_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v reach_v and_o extend_v to_o our_o thought_n for_o the_o order_n and_o regulate_v of_o they_o our_o obedience_n and_o reformation_n must_v be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n now_o this_o i_o say_v it_o reach_v to_o these_o and_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v transgress_v by_o they_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o sin_n be_v foolishness_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 24.9_o not_o only_o the_o practice_n
in_o this_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a ground_n of_o this_o also_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o first_o a_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a laziness_n and_o sluggishness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o mollity_n and_o softness_n upon_o some_o spirit_n which_o make_v they_o impatient_a of_o resistance_n and_o fight_v against_o sin_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v endure_v the_o conslict_n and_o combat_n of_o it_o do_v rather_o yield_v the_o cause_n they_o find_v temptation_n so_o strong_a and_o violent_a and_o frequent_a upon_o they_o and_o their_o corruption_n so_o fierce_o to_o beset_v they_o that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v as_o good_a now_o give_v up_o and_o so_o they_o do_v you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 12.4_o nay_o they_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o lasciviousness_n to_o commit_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n ephes_n 4.19_o second_o man_n come_v to_o despair_v of_o conquer_a their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n from_o infidelity_n which_o prevail_v in_o they_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o those_o bless_a and_o gracious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o this_o purpose_n this_o be_v that_o which_o sometime_o even_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v too_o much_o guilty_a of_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v in_o this_o case_n that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n not_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v for_o their_o encouragement_n that_o he_o will_v subdue_v their_o iniquity_n for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n etc._n etc._n this_o infidelity_n it_o breed_v despair_n and_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o want_n of_o hope_n with_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o the_o one_o because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a or_o none_o of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v a_o question_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n three_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o reliance_n upon_o man_n own_o strength_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v 1_o sam._n 2.9_o those_o that_o think_v to_o do_v so_o may_v be_v disappoint_v and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o most_o man_n do_v and_o be_v thereby_o at_o last_o drive_v to_o despair_v man_n go_v about_o the_o conquer_a of_o their_o lust_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o neglect_n christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v at_o last_o out_o of_o hope_n alas_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o in_o ourselves_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o that_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o we_o must_v use_v our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o do_v all_o we_o can_v for_o the_o resist_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o in_o they_o all_o depend_v still_o upon_o christ_n and_o fetch_v strength_n from_o he_o which_o not_o do_v we_o shall_v quick_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o the_o peremptoriness_n of_o vow_n and_o resolution_n it_o be_v not_o fear_n or_o penal_a restraint_n which_o will_v be_v able_a to_o mortify_v sin_n though_o there_o be_v also_o use_v of_o these_o but_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o four_o another_o thing_n which_o make_v man_n to_o despair_v of_o be_v better_o and_o of_o get_v victory_n over_o their_o temptation_n be_v because_o indeed_o they_o have_v false_a heart_n and_o have_v no_o good_a mind_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o those_o who_o be_v resolve_v be_v courageous_a and_o where_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n any_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v they_o do_v not_o question_v the_o do_v of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o here_o with_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n they_o shall_v be_v better_o because_o indeed_o they_o be_v well_o content_v with_o their_o present_a naughtiness_n that_o they_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v here_o with_o these_o people_n before_o we_o in_o this_o present_a text._n the_o use_n which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o observation_n be_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o this_o miscarriage_n and_o to_o prevent_v this_o distemper_n i_o we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v so_o much_o advantage_n either_o to_o satan_n or_o to_o our_o own_o evil_a heart_n as_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o up_o unto_o they_o oh_o by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o that_o take_v heed_n of_o base_a despair_n and_o infidelity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n to_o say_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o sluggishness_n and_o softness_n and_o falseness_n which_o make_v you_o to_o say_v so_o because_o you_o be_v indeed_o willing_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o as_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v above_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o defilement_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v above_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o it_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o mollify_v the_o stout_a heart_n and_o to_o purge_v away_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n first_o labour_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v at_o first_o incorporate_v into_o he_o by_o a_o faith_n of_o union_n and_o then_o be_v daily_o fetch_v strength_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n in_o thou_o by_o a_o faith_n of_o communion_n but_o to_o despair_v and_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o hope_n it_o be_v to_o betray_v thy_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n himself_o and_o to_o shut_v thyself_o out_o of_o heaven_n itself_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o what_o be_v that_o which_o lose_v the_o israelite_n their_o earthly_a canaan_n a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o why_o it_o be_v their_o despair_n and_o infidelity_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n those_o mighty_a gtant_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o who_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v numb_a 13.33_o and_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o they_o it_o be_v say_v they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n heb._n 3_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n too_o if_o we_o look_v not_o to_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o shall_v beware_v of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o reference_n of_o this_o expression_n here_o in_o the_o text_n namely_o to_o the_o people_n themselves_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v ever_o be_v better_o or_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o our_o present_a corruption_n the_o second_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n namely_o of_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o we_o by_o all_o thy_o arguing_n and_o reason_n with_o we_o or_o preach_v or_o discourse_v to_o we_o thou_o do_v but_o spend_v thy_o labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o be_v resolve_v and_o determine_v in_o this_o business_n what_o to_o do_v this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o some_o other_o translation_n of_o the_o text._n the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v play_v the_o man_n the_o arabic_a and_o syriack_n let_v we_o take_v heart_n and_o courage_n to_o ourselves_o namely_o as_o these_o who_o will_v not_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o our_o own_o device_n this_o be_v another_o description_n of_o the_o temper_n of_o evil_n and_o sinful_a person_n to_o labour_v to_o discourage_v even_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o ministry_n among_o they_o if_o it_o will_v be_v discourage_v by_o they_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v heal_v and_o recover_v they_o may_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o they_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o express_a instance_n in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o jer._n 44.16_o then_o all_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n answer_v jeremiah_n fay_v as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o there_o they_o tell_v he_o as_o much_o to_o his_o face_n the_o people_n that_o ezekiel_n have_v to_o do_v withal_o they_o
of_o expression_n there_o be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o common_a natural_a affection_n these_o be_v the_o better_a gift_n but_o then_o again_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n of_o abba_n father_n there_o be_v a_o childlike_a and_o a_o filial_a boldness_n and_o close_v with_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o make_v know_v of_o our_o request_n to_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o phil._n 4.6_o that_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n take_v it_o in_o preach_v there_o be_v a_o good_a invention_n and_o a_o good_a composure_n and_o a_o good_a memory_n and_o a_o voluble_a tongue_n and_o a_o please_a delivery_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o better_a gift_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o word_n in_o season_n there_o be_v a_o speak_n to_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o savoury_a spirit_n there_o be_v a_o heart_n transform_v into_o he_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n and_o so_o i_o may_v likewise_o instance_n in_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o there_o be_v gift_n and_o there_o be_v grace_n both_o which_o be_v ingredient_n unto_o they_o as_o a_o religious_a duty_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o salvation_n and_o such_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o these_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o concern_v we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v after_o the_o former_a but_o also_o the_o latter_a and_o to_o the_o latter_a more_o than_o the_o former_a in_o all_o performance_n of_o this_o nature_n whatsoever_o we_o undertake_v we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o chief_a study_n and_o business_n to_o excel_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a way_n and_o to_o abound_v in_o those_o gift_n especial_o above_o all_o other_o which_o do_v savour_v most_o and_o come_v near_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o again_o yet_o further_o which_o be_v also_o pertinent_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a so_o to_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o our_o gift_n for_o the_o get_n and_o improve_n of_o they_o as_o that_o withal_o we_o do_v not_o prejudice_v our_o grace_n and_o hinder_v and_o obstruct_v they_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o our_o study_n as_o concern_v the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o our_o be_v art_n for_o this_o be_v that_o by_o the_o way_n which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v most_o true_a by_o certain_a experience_n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o learning_n which_o consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o do_v carry_v a_o absolute_a repugnancy_n and_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o such_o as_o be_v very_o well_o consistent_a and_o agreeable_a with_o it_o in_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o study_n especial_o above_o the_o rest_n which_o by_o too_o much_o intention_n upon_o they_o and_o not_o watch_v over_o the_o heart_n in_o they_o may_v much_o indispose_v the_o soul_n to_o that_o gracious_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o present_a frame_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v desirable_a in_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n this_o be_v too_o clear_a and_o evident_a by_o divers_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o sundry_a particular_n some_o by_o too_o much_o engagement_n in_o controversy_n and_o philosophical_a dispute_n other_o by_o too_o much_o engagement_n in_o criticism_n and_o rabbinical_a observation_n &_o other_o by_o too_o much_o engagement_n in_o history_n and_o chronology_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o only_o oftentimes_o lose_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o civil_a converse_n among_o man_n but_o be_v likewise_o much_o lose_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n this_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o very_o good_a in_o their_o several_a kind_n and_o agree_v well_o together_o but_o only_o from_o our_o corruption_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o can_v so_o easy_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n attend_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o in_o diverso_fw-la genere_fw-la at_o least_o it_o proceed_v from_o our_o carelessness_n and_o non-attendancy_a and_o inconsiderateness_n in_o not_o carry_v such_o a_o narrow_a watch_n and_o circumspection_n over_o our_o own_o soul_n as_o indeed_o it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v like_a martha_n we_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n and_o neglect_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a and_o the_o choose_n of_o that_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o worldliness_n and_o covetousness_n to_o excess_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o even_o in_o our_o profession_n and_o calling_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o man_n although_o it_o be_v of_o a_o little_o fine_a nature_n than_o the_o other_o be_v therefore_o we_o shall_v here_o look_v to_o ourselves_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n and_o yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n labour_v to_o advance_v in_o learning_n but_o still_o remember_v to_o keep_v up_o in_o grace_n and_o here_o i_o may_v take_v occasion_n again_o to_o commend_v the_o work_n of_o preach_v unto_o you_o upon_o another_o ground_n and_o consideration_n than_o as_o yet_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o free_a of_o all_o other_o work_v from_o this_o danger_n nay_o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a remedy_n and_o prevention_n against_o it_o which_o be_v perform_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o great_a help_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o heart_n to_o bring_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o frame_n and_o to_o fit_v it_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n to_o sanctisie_n a_o sabbath_n and_o to_o dispose_v we_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n in_o psal_n 23.23_o he_o make_v i_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n he_o lead_v i_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n he_o restore_v my_o soul_n he_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n last_o this_o excellent_a way_n it_o do_v not_o only_o refer_v to_o the_o get_n of_o grace_n ourselves_o but_o likewise_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o in_o other_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o this_o place_n do_v seem_v especial_o to_o aim_v at_o in_o these_o corinthian_n they_o be_v of_o that_o humour_n and_o disposition_n at_o least_o for_o a_o great_a many_o among_o they_o that_o they_o look_v more_o after_o the_o credit_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v of_o great_a applause_n than_o they_o do_v after_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v of_o great_a profit_n now_o this_o be_v that_o therefore_o which_o he_o do_v occasional_o propound_v and_o commend_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o a_o simple_a qualification_n but_o likewise_o a_o concomitant_a edification_n not_o only_o to_o have_v better_a gift_n but_o also_o to_o do_v more_o good_a with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n humility_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o gift_n and_o charity_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o improvement_n of_o gift_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n in_o order_n to_o the_o gift_n themselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n as_o he_o do_v especial_o intend_v in_o this_o text_n so_o he_o do_v also_o further_o urge_v and_o prosecute_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o that_o particular_o from_o his_o own_o example_n in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o 18_o and_o 19_o verse_n where_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o by_o my_o voice_n i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n where_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o still_o principal_o drive_v at_o edification_n with_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o partake_v to_o have_v speak_v ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o have_v be_v more_o for_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o admiration_n and_o applause_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o but_o to_o speak_v but_o five_o word_n with_o his_o understanding_n that_o by_o his_o voice_n he_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o that_o be_v more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o
away_o from_o we_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n find_v himself_o in_o any_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v it_o up_o and_o maintain_v it_o allhe_n can_v as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n and_o importance_n to_o he_o not_o only_o for_o the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasingness_n of_o the_o condition_n itself_o but_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o yea_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v also_o more_o please_v to_o god_n himself_o that_o his_o child_n upon_o good_a and_o right_a ground_n shall_v walk_v comfortable_o and_o cheerful_o before_o he_o and_o rather_o to_o close_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o to_o lie_v down_o under_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o false_a and_o dark_a representation_n of_o their_o own_o sad_a and_o miss_v give_v heart_n therefore_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n also_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v of_o the_o first_o term_n in_o these_o word_n to_o be_v explain_v by_o we_o namely_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o a_o twofold_a explication_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o principle_n as_o subject_v and_o radicate_v in_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v walk_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n as_o object_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n walk_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o second_o term_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v walk_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o now_o in_o this_o there_o be_v three_o particular_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v and_o imply_v first_o here_o be_v imply_v activity_n in_o opposition_n to_o bare_a speculation_n or_o profession_n or_o idleness_n in_o religion_n walk_v it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o motion_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o second_o here_o be_v imply_v strength_n in_o opposition_n to_o faintness_n or_o remissness_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v strong_o three_o here_o be_v imply_v perseverance_n in_o opposition_n to_o decline_v or_o give_v out_o he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v constant_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v in_o walk_v and_o so_o appliable_a to_o our_o conversation_n in_o the_o spirit_n first_o here_o be_v imply_v activity_n in_o opposition_n to_o bare_a speculation_n or_o profession_n or_o idleness_n in_o religion_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v himself_o and_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o and_o thus_o must_v it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o religion_n a_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v active_a and_o put_v forward_o in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o understand_v it_o or_o pretend_v to_o it_o no_o but_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o be_v be_v careful_a to_o improve_v the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o activity_n and_o fervency_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a conversation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n require_v of_o we_o as_o christian_n and_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o preach_v and_o urge_v upon_o we_o as_o in_o vers_n 25._o of_o this_o present_a chapter_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v if_o we_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o let_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o answerable_o thereunto_o look_v as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o there_o after_o a_o idle_a manner_n but_o it_o do_v distribute_v motion_n and_o vigour_n to_o the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o shall_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v there_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o ult_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n before_o if_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o will_v make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o walk_n up_o to_o it_o and_o while_o it_o be_v say_v here_o walk_v we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_a text_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o latter_a signify_v a_o regular_a and_o orderly_o walk_v a_o walk_n by_o rule_n so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o walk_v who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o walk_v as_o not_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o carry_v by_o our_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n nor_o yet_o oversway_v by_o the_o misguidings_a of_o other_o but_o lead_v by_o the_o sweet_a conduct_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o this_o text_n that_o our_o conversation_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o principle_n and_o that_o as_o we_o make_v any_o claim_n to_o religion_n more_o than_o other_o so_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o suitable_o thereunto_o it_o be_v not_o leaf_n that_o god_n stand_v upon_o but_o fruit_n it_o be_v not_o profession_n but_o action_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v in_o we_o but_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n which_o come_v from_o we_o in_o a_o correspondency_n and_o agreement_n to_o those_o principle_n not_o every_o onethat_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 7.21_o it_o be_v do_v that_o god_n do_v principal_o look_v after_o and_o this_o it_o do_v sad_o come_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v very_o guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a which_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n which_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n show_v but_o little_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n by_o frame_v of_o their_o life_n thereafter_o as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o do_v such_o as_o these_o can_v have_v but_o little_a comfort_n while_o they_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n or_o hope_v and_o expectation_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o it_o so_o remain_v we_o see_v how_o the_o scripture_n puâ—s_v all_o still_o upon_o action_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13.17_o and_o then_o be_v you_o my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o john_n 15.14_o and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o and_o many_o more_o place_n beside_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o any_o thing_n below_o this_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v first_o not_o with_o agreat_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n only_o no_o more_o but_o so_o let_v not_o that_o satisfy_v or_o content_v we_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v this_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o yet_o but_o miserable_a creature_n they_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o tremble_v as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o church_n of_o galatia_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n here_o write_v his_o epistle_n which_o be_v very_o know_v and_o intelligent_a person_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n which_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v spiritual_o understand_v the_o law_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v so_o supersticious_o seek_v after_o and_o urge_v the_o former_a as_o that_o they_o have_v lay_v all_o the_o stress_n of_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n whole_o thereupon_o and_o count_v they_o the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v exercise_v therein_o namely_o in_o find_v out_o the_o
he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o and_o how_o be_v that_o why_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o act_v he_o all_o his_o whole_a life_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o david_n and_o peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v sometime_o turn_v aside_o to_o these_o lust_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n they_o do_v not_o fulfil_v they_o which_o be_v with_o delight_n and_o perseverance_n in_o they_o without_o repentance_n second_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v any_o way_n fulfil_v their_o lust_n so_o far_o forth_o they_o do_v decline_v walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o walk_v etc._n etc._n again_o yet_o further_o we_o may_v take_v these_o word_n not_o only_o simple_o and_o emphatical_o but_o if_o we_o will_v also_o exclusive_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v prevent_v and_o restrain_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o upon_o the_o point_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o at_o least_o so_o effectual_o and_o powerful_o as_o that_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v so_o infallible_o civilize_v man_n as_o grace_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o mortification_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v other_o mean_n which_o be_v also_o happy_o use_v now_o and_o then_o as_o good_a company_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o avoid_v of_o occasion_n and_o the_o like_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o the_o live_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n this_o it_o make_v sure_a work_n and_o set_v our_o lust_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o that_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o best_a remedy_n against_o sin_n be_v duty_n and_o the_o best_a help_n against_o lust_n be_v grace_n every_o sin_n of_o commission_n it_o have_v common_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n go_v along_o with_o it_o or_o rather_o go_v before_o it_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v lay_v if_o we_o be_v but_o more_o in_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o shall_v be_v less_o in_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o ever_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o fulfil_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n again_o in_o the_o high_a and_o sublime_v notion_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o natural_a or_o moral_a consideration_n of_o it_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o be_v his_o reason_n or_o ingenuity_n and_o good_a nature_n and_o the_o like_a though_o that_o be_v not_o exclude_v neither_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n especial_o and_o actual_o in_o the_o supernatural_a consideration_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o his_o spirit_n endue_v with_o a_o principle_n come_v from_o above_o it_o be_v not_o part_n that_o will_v keep_v man_n from_o lust_n but_o gracious_a and_o holy_a affection_n it_o be_v not_o reason_n but_o reason_n sanctify_v which_o will_v here_o serve_v the_o turn_n abstract_a it_o from_o this_o and_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o feeble_a a_o principle_n for_o such_o a_o business_n as_o this_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o certain_a observation_n that_o man_n of_o the_o high_a reason_n have_v be_v sometime_o of_o the_o strong_a passion_n and_o none_o have_v be_v worse_o for_o their_o moral_n than_o those_o which_o have_v be_v most_o eminent_a and_o admire_v for_o their_o intellectual_n this_o i_o add_v that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v it_o what_o spirit_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o in_o this_o place_n when_o we_o be_v require_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o i_o propound_v in_o order_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o propound_v unto_o we_o walk_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o than_o i_o say_v this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o which_o make_v entrance_n into_o it_o this_o be_v such_o a_o introduction_n as_o we_o oftentimes_o meet_v withal_o in_o scripture_n and_o where_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o it_o be_v common_o with_o some_o special_a force_n and_o impression_n upon_o it_o here_o in_o this_o present_a text_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o carry_v a_o fourfold_a emphasis_n in_o it_o first_o as_o a_o word_n of_o authority_n i_o say_v it_o that_o be_v i_o charge_v it_o upon_o you_o and_o require_v you_o to_o observe_v what_o i_o say_v i_o say_v it_o by_o special_a warrant_n and_o command_v man_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o know_v what_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o non_fw-la dominus_fw-la this_o i_o say_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o another_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7.12_o but_o hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la ego_fw-la quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la this_o i_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o i_o say_v it_o from_o he_o a_o minister_n while_o he_o speak_v from_o god_n he_o may_v speak_v bold_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v without_o difficulty_n or_o hesitation_n as_o paul_n to_o philemon_n i_o may_v be_v bold_a in_o christ_n to_o enjoin_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a philem_n ver_fw-la 8._o when_o we_o speak_v pure_o from_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o passion_n or_o the_o like_a here_o our_o speech_n may_v be_v well_o intercept_v and_o hinder_v in_o we_o but_o we_o speak_v by_o direction_n from_o god_n here_o i_o say_v his_o authority_n and_o especial_o may_v this_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n further_o be_v use_v when-as_a the_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v have_v some_o foot_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o we_o speak_v to_o it_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o confidence_n to_o a_o preacher_n when_o he_o have_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n bear_v witness_n to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v and_o can_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v in_o another_o place_n concern_v his_o epistle_n we_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o you_o read_v or_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o trust_v you_o shall_v acknowledge_v even_o to_o the_o end_n in_o 2_o cor._n 1.13_o and_o again_o chap._n 4.2_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o again_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 11._o we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n thus_o be_v st._n paul_n also_o here_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o present_a text_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o say_v that_o be_v bold_o as_o a_o word_n of_o authority_n and_o command_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o constancy_n i_o say_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o therefore_o confident_o prov._n 21.28_o he_o that_o hear_v speak_v constant_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v sure_a second_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o experience_n i_o say_v it_o sensible_o and_o i_o say_v it_o feel_o and_o i_o say_v it_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n as_o find_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o truth_n upon_o my_o own_o heart_n from_o whence_o i_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o full_o and_o free_o commend_v it_o to_o you_o thus_o do_v st._n paul_n say_v it_o here_o and_o thus_o shall_v we_o also_o which_o be_v minister_n endeavour_v to_o say_v what_o we_o say_v upon_o such_o occasion_n and_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o then_o indeed_o a_o preacher_n speak_v to_o purpose_n when_o he_o speak_v thus_o when_o we_o deliver_v spiritual_a truth_n out_o of_o raise_v and_o spiritual_a affection_n and_o more_o as_o the_o working_n of_o our_o heart_n than_o as_o the_o working_n and_o inlargement_n of_o our_o brain_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o book_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o man_n or_o to_o speak_v out_o of_o themselves_o only_o out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o part_n and_o wit_n and_o invention_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o ability_n to_o say_v what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o text_n in_o a_o way_n of_o logical_a deduction_n and_o as_o fetch_v one_o thing_n out_o of_o another_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o rational_a distillation_n but_o to_o spin_v
day_n of_o our_o visitation_n last_v and_o continue_v to_o we_o and_o more_o particular_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v still_o to_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o my_o drift_n and_o end_n in_o the_o undertake_n and_o handle_v of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o youth_n and_o tender_a year_n that_o so_o hereafter_o we_o may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o timely_a and_o early_a conversion_n in_o a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a old_a age._n that_o we_o may_v end_v our_o day_n in_o peace_n which_o at_o length_n must_v be_v end_v and_o have_v be_v long_o acquaint_v with_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o to_o resign_v our_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n as_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o faithful_a creator_n so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o condition_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o so_o likewise_o both_o of_o this_o whole_a verse_n and_o for_o this_o present_a time_n his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o shall_v shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermon_n x._o job_n 20.12_o 13.14_o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n though_o he_o spare_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o within_o his_o mouth_n yet_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o there_o can_v never_o be_v say_v too_o much_o nor_o enough_o against_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n whether_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o consider_v the_o misery_n which_o be_v in_o it_o or_o whether_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o consider_v the_o propensity_n which_o be_v to_o it_o when_o one_o will_v think_v we_o have_v say_v all_o we_o can_v and_o almost_o all_o we_o need_v there_o be_v still_o somewhat_o yet_o remain_v behind_o as_o very_o pertinent_a and_o suitable_a hereunto_o the_o last_o day_n we_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n and_o the_o impression_n which_o they_o make_v upon_o age_n and_o ripe_a year_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o they_o even_o to_o death_n itself_o and_o after_o death_n out_o of_o the_o 11_o vers_fw-la of_o this_o chap._n where_o zapher_n describe_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o ungodly_a person_n give_v the_o character_n of_o it_o that_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o shall_v lie_v etc._n etc._n now_o in_o these_o follow_a verse_n before_o we_o he_o do_v further_a proceed_v in_o the_o amplification_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o we_o by_o prevent_v of_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o wickedness_n as_o to_o the_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v both_o of_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o it_o and_o that_o as_o take_v from_o the_o present_a sweetness_n and_o contentment_n in_o it_o and_o the_o cunning_a carriage_n and_o contrivance_n of_o it_o which_o he_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o by_o show_v the_o sad_a effect_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v consequent_a upon_o it_o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a etc._n etc._n in_o this_o present_a text_n before_o we_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n second_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n the_o disposition_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o verse_n 12.13_o though_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v express_v in_o vers_fw-la 14._o his_o meat_n etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n a_o wicked_a man_n disposition_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o four_o particular_a branch_n first_o his_o complacency_n in_o it_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o his_o mouth_n second_o his_o concealment_n of_o it_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n three_o his_o favourableness_n towards_o it_o he_o spare_v it_o etc._n etc._n last_o his_o thraldom_n to_o it_o he_o keep_v it_o etc._n etc._n first_o this_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o sin_n his_o delight_n and_o complacency_n in_o it_o wickedness_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o his_o mouth_n this_o expression_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o natural_a and_o corporal_a food_n which_o be_v please_v and_o delightful_a to_o the_o taste_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o mouth_n or_o palate_n as_o the_o proper_a organ_n or_o subject_a of_o it_o so_o be_v sin_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n it_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o relish_v to_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o first_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o glutton_n or_o master_n of_o appetite_n as_o he_o be_v call_v there_o by_o solomon_n in_o prov._n 23.2_o bagnal_n nefesh_v which_o take_v more_o contentment_n in_o his_o delicacye_n and_o corporal_a daintye_n than_o a_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n take_v in_o his_o lust_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o then_o honey_n itself_o as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o revenge_n to_o a_o malicious_a man_n it_o be_v so_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o to_o those_o which_o be_v addict_v to_o it_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o false_a sweetness_n with_o it_o in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v suitable_a and_o connatural_a to_o he_o delight_n it_o be_v found_v in_o convenience_n and_o a_o agreeableness_n of_o the_o faculty_n with_o the_o object_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o lust_n he_o have_v a_o heart_n fit_v to_o it_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o temptation_n without_o he_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o and_o the_o one_o it_o be_v the_o counterpain_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o wax_n answer_v to_o the_o seal_n we_o may_v judge_n of_o the_o delight_n which_o a_o wicked_a person_n have_v in_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o gracious_a person_n delight_v in_o goodness_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o those_o which_o be_v godly_a delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o still_o as_o those_o which_o be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o mouth_n even_o as_o honey_n unto_o my_o taste_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o renew_a spirit_n which_o be_v fit_v and_o qualify_v thereunto_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n psal_n 40.8_o while_o god_n law_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n our_o delight_n will_v be_v in_o god_n will_n and_o his_o commandment_n will_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o but_o exceed_v pleasant_a and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o again_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o great_a promoter_n of_o sin_n he_o enlarge_v and_o advance_v thing_n to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o seem_v great_a than_o they_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o delight_n which_o be_v take_v in_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o matter_n of_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n now_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a stroke_n in_o work_v upon_o that_o he_o present_v thing_n more_o amiable_a than_o they_o be_v and_o thereby_o do_v entangle_v and_o ensnare_v foolish_a man_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v please_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v little_a pleasingness_n in_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o people_n to_o sin_n they_o be_v disease_n rather_o than_o desire_v they_o be_v extravagance_n and_o distemper_n in_o they_o and_o do_v proceed_v from_o somewhat_o which_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o their_o spirit_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n here_o that_o some_o delight_n in_o coal_n and_o ash_n and_o wall_n and_o such_o trash_n as_o that_o why_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o distemper_a palate_n and_o a_o distemper_a stomach_n and_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o disease_n this_o make_v those_o thing_n sweet_a unto_o they_o which_o another_o body_n can_v endure_v even_o so_o it_o also_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n which_o be_v odious_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n because_o they_o be_v overtake_v with_o lust_n and_o have_v a_o spiritual_a distemper_n upon_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v serve_v to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o
upon_o they_o all_o as_o so_o many_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o better_o and_o that_o in_o his_o better_a part_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o inward_a man_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v at_o they_o and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o himself_o a_o love_a and_o a_o gracious_a god_n will_v do_v every_o thing_n in_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o those_o person_n who_o he_o do_v love_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o we_o be_v sure_a in_o this_o case_n can_v come_v amiss_o unto_o we_o either_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o or_o else_o tend_v to_o good_a in_o we_o what_o ever_o happen_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v persuade_v of_o yea_o and_o not_o only_o persuade_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o notion_n but_o also_o sensible_a of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o the_o experience_n and_o have_v find_v make_v good_a unto_o he_o by_o observation_n of_o former_a particular_n four_o where_o there_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n there_o be_v also_o a_o intimation_n of_o safeguard_n and_o protection_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o wonderful_o suppress_v and_o keep_v down_o inordinate_a feat_n what_o be_v that_o which_o do_v so_o much_o disquiet_v and_o perplex_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n in_o these_o dubious_a and_o distract_n time_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o future_a condition_n they_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o they_o think_v if_o these_o trouble_n continue_v now_o here_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o good_a term_n with_o god_n have_v a_o wonderful_a advantage_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v reveal_v himself_o as_o a_o defence_n unto_o he_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a i_o will_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v my_o refuge_n and_o my_o fortress_n my_o god_n in_o he_o i_o trust_v etc._n etc._n phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n it_o be_v say_v shall_v keep_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n proper_o signify_v to_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o garrison_n those_o which_o be_v in_o a_o strong_a garrison_n they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o secure_a and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o which_o have_v this_o peace_n of_o god_n last_o where_o god_n give_v this_o peace_n there_o be_v also_o the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o a_o bless_a and_o happy_a condition_n which_o a_o man_n shall_v partake_v of_o in_o another_o world_n and_o so_o withal_o a_o weanedness_n and_o alienation_n from_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n here_o below_o man_n trouble_n in_o any_o affliction_n be_v much_o according_a to_o their_o affection_n and_o desire_n to_o these_o worldly_a contentman_n those_o which_o put_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n in_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n deprive_v of_o it_o and_o those_o which_o have_v nothing_o hereafter_o they_o be_v undo_v when_o they_o lose_v here_o but_o now_o a_o christian_n which_o have_v this_o peace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o place_v his_o happiness_n here_o and_o therefore_o his_o trouble_n be_v not_o here_o neither_o that_o man_n which_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o enjoy_v fellowship_n with_o he_o he_o see_v he_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o hold_v to_o when_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n fail_v when_o health_n fail_v and_o estate_n fail_v and_o friend_n fail_v and_o all_o seem_v to_o be_v go_v yet_o he_o have_v a_o better_a and_o more_o endure_a substance_n and_o a_o inheritance_n in_o another_o world_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o and_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o sustain_v and_o support_v and_o keep_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o worst_a condition_n and_o time_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o and_o where_o god_n give_v this_o quietness_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o none_o can_v make_v trouble_n but_o to_o make_v this_o point_n clear_a unto_o we_o it_o may_v be_v here_o perhaps_o object_v that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o experience_n itself_o for_o asmuch_o as_o even_o the_o godly_a themselves_o be_v sometime_o under_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n here_o in_o this_o world_n notwithstanding_o their_o inward_a peace_n and_o reconcilement_n which_o be_v draw_v betwixt_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o if_o we_o mean_v by_o trouble_n a_o afflict_a and_o trouble_a condition_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v subject_a and_o liable_a hereunto_o while_o they_o carry_v flesh_n about_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n subject_a hereunto_o above_o all_o other_o man_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o people_n which_o have_v great_a trouble_n upon_o they_o oftentimes_o then_o god_n dear_a servant_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o then_o we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v sweet_o bear_v they_o up_o in_o this_o and_o assist_v they_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o endure_v they_o so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v more_o trouble_n upon_o their_o outward_a condition_n than_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o other_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v less_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o mind_n as_o arise_v from_o this_o condition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o seem_v chief_o here_o to_o be_v intend_v and_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n not_o as_o if_o none_o shall_v thus_o assault_v and_o endeavour_v to_o trouble_v but_o who_o can_v make_v trouble_n that_o be_v who_o can_v actual_o trouble_v so_o as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o peace_n second_o we_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n child_n which_o have_v this_o peace_n in_o they_o have_v not_o only_o trouble_v sometime_o in_o their_o condition_n but_o likewise_o as_o well_o in_o their_o spirit_n but_o then_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o this_o peace_n be_v less_o vigorous_a in_o they_o or_o as_o they_o live_v in_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n it_o be_v true_a that_o where_o god_n give_v quietness_n there_o be_v also_o a_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n but_o because_o he_o give_v it_o imperfect_o there_o be_v therefore_o but_o a_o partial_a freedom_n and_o exemption_n of_o we_o from_o it_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o tranquillity_n be_v according_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o assurance_n where_o we_o have_v great_a and_o strong_a assurance_n we_o have_v the_o less_o trouble_n and_o then_o i_o say_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n when_o god_n give_v we_o inward_a peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o we_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o have_v less_o benefit_n by_o it_o there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o infirmity_n which_o eliphaz_n fasten_v upon_o job_n that_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n be_v small_a with_o they_o god_n will_v comfort_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v then_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o have_v trouble_v and_o perplexity_n indeed_o it_o may_v be_v better_o with_o they_o in_o these_o case_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o their_o own_o the_o point_n be_v thus_o clear_v and_o enlarge_v let_v we_o make_v some_o use_n of_o it_o and_o first_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o no_o condition_n shall_v be_v troublesome_a to_o that_o person_n which_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n we_o see_v then_o how_o near_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v after_o this_o especial_o in_o these_o sad_a time_n which_o at_o this_o present_a be_v fall_v upon_o we_o every_o one_o as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v be_v will_v be_v free_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o time_n and_o be_v set_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o wherein_o they_o may_v lest_o partake_v of_o the_o common_a misery_n which_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n now_o we_o see_v here_o what_o be_v the_o ready_a and_o most_o direct_a way_n hereunto_o namely_o by_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o get_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v apt_a present_o to_o think_v of_o some_o other_o course_n and_o way_n for_o the_o secure_n of_o ourselves_o in_o these_o condition_n but_o our_o best_a way_n be_v to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v shelter_n from_o he_o as_o david_n often_o do_v psal_n 61._o verse_n 2._o from_o the_o end_n of_o
the_o chief_a plaintiff_n and_o party_n wrong_v by_o this_o transgression_n of_o david_n second_o when_o god_n will_v give_v peace_n and_o quietness_n none_o can_v there_o make_v trouble_n because_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a plaintiff_n so_o he_o be_v the_o best_a evidence_n and_o witness_n which_o can_v come_v in_o and_o testify_v either_o for_o or_o against_o we_o though_o a_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o another_o and_o that_o deserve_o which_o he_o may_v just_o fasten_v upon_o he_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v no_o body_n to_o witness_v on_o his_o side_n the_o party_n accuse_v will_v do_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o this_o especial_o if_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a witness_n and_o evidence_n on_o his_o side_n that_o be_v accuse_v now_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a business_n while_o god_n himself_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n which_o can_v come_v in_o against_o we_o of_o any_o worth_n or_o validity_n which_o may_v be_v able_a to_o cause_v trouble_n to_o we_o and_o beside_o we_o have_v a_o special_a witness_n on_o our_o side_n which_o do_v bear_v down_o all_o and_o that_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o rom._n 8_o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o other_o mal._n 3.5_o shall_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n for_o we_o this_o be_v like_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o prince_n testae_fw-la mcipso_fw-la which_o where_o ever_o it_o come_v there_o be_v no_o further_a question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o thing_n as_o chrysostom_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n where_o this_o be_v exhibit_v all_o the_o clamour_n and_o accusation_n of_o satan_n of_o evil_a man_n or_o of_o mis-giving_a spirit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v down_o this_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o will_v give_v quietness_n in_o this_o manner_n who_o can_v make_v trouble_n three_o he_o be_v also_o the_o judge_n in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o condemn_v and_o absolve_v do_v whole_o lie_v when_o the_o plaintiff_n have_v do_v his_o part_n and_o when_o the_o witness_n have_v do_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o man_n friend_n and_o will_v show_v he_o some_o special_a courtesy_n and_o favour_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n he_o will_v do_v well_o for_o all_o this_o now_o this_o be_v further_a the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v in_o good_a term_n with_o god_n he_o have_v the_o judge_n his_o friend_n to_o acquit_v he_o and_o absolve_v he_o and_o set_v he_o free_a so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o trouble_v he_o rom._n 3.26_o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.5_o and_o rom._n 8_o 30._o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o ver_fw-la 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o see_v how_o god_n himself_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o justify_v and_o absolve_v and_o quit_v from_o condemnation_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o as_o it_o be_v isa_n 33.22_o last_o it_o be_v he_o also_o who_o have_v the_o power_n as_o of_o give_v the_o sentence_n so_o of_o suspend_v the_o execution_n he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n to_o save_v or_o destroy_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o now_o if_o he_o will_v give_v this_o same_o spiritual_a quietness_n none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v trouble_n this_o point_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o spiritual_a assault_n and_o temptation_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o that_o what_o ever_o may_v endeavour_v to_o disturb_v they_o yet_o nothing_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o they_o or_o prevail_v to_o a_o absolute_a trouble_n or_o molestation_n of_o they_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v set_v that_o peace_n and_o comfort_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n against_o all_o the_o solicitation_n and_o disquieting_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n as_o against_o a_o nation_n so_o against_o a_o man_n only_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o this_o second_o reference_n in_o matter_n of_o peace_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o in_o matter_n of_o trouble_n and_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o who_o can_v behold_v he_o that_o be_v who_o can_v behold_v he_o comfortable_o so_o as_o to_o have_v any_o sweetness_n or_o refreshment_n from_o he_o this_o no_o man_n can_v have_v when_o god_n will_v hide_v his_o face_n thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n say_v david_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v in_o psal_n 30.7_o for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o point_n and_o truth_n before_o we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n hide_v of_o his_o face_n as_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o it_o from_o a_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o take_v in_o scripture_n and_o common_a experirience_n either_o privative_o for_o a_o mere_a substraction_n or_o withdraw_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n or_o positive_o for_o some_o evident_a expression_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n now_o either_o of_o these_o when_o god_n do_v it_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n first_o though_o that_o be_v the_o least_o when_o he_o do_v but_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o that_o sweet_a communication_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v sometime_o afford_v to_o his_o child_n than_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n there_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o a_o eclipse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o night_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sadness_n from_o the_o want_n of_o god_n smile_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o make_n of_o his_o frown_n and_o the_o knit_n of_o his_o brow_n against_o we_o and_o this_o former_a be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v unto_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o disquiet_n we_o shall_v find_v how_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n when_o her_o belove_a be_v go_v from_o she_o which_o be_v a_o parable_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_a in_o this_o particular_a the_o case_n be_v ill_a with_o he_o when_o god_n do_v but_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o darkness_n and_o deadness_n upon_o his_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o upon_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o every_o good_a heart_n will_v be_v easy_o sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o as_o the_o child_n do_v not_o only_o cry_v when_o the_o nurse_n or_o mother_n strike_v it_o but_o as_o well_o when_o she_o hide_v herself_o from_o it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o do_v not_o mourn_v only_o under_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o immediate_a expression_n of_o god_n anger_n but_o as_o well_o under_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n when_o there_o be_v not_o that_o sweet_a intercourse_n and_o familiarity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n as_o there_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 51.12_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o bare_a salvation_n but_o he_o call_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o salvation_n and_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o desire_v the_o free_a spirit_n also_o this_o arise_v partly_o from_o affection_n as_o bear_v a_o special_a love_n to_o god_n and_o desire_v a_o reflection_n of_o his_o love_n back_o again_o they_o that_o love_v another_o delight_v to_o be_v love_v by_o they_o and_o to_o have_v some_o assurance_n of_o this_o love_n to_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a among_o lover_n than_o not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o each_o other_o affection_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o the_o soul_n which_o bear_v a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n second_o it_o arise_v from_o experience_n and_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o this_o comfortable_a condition_n they_o
present_a famine_n and_o as_o to_o the_o give_v of_o this_o follow_a plenty_n it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o like_a former_a dispensation_n the_o manna_n rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o meal_n not_o waste_v in_o the_o barrel_n the_o oil_n multiply_v in_o the_o cruse_n if_o he_o have_v think_v but_o of_o these_o he_o will_v not_o have_v stick_v so_o much_o at_o this_o nor_o call_v in_o question_n god_n power_n about_o it_o who_o he_o will_v have_v easy_o think_v can_v have_v do_v one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o therefore_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o this_o score_n also_o check_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v trouble_v among_o themselves_o concern_v their_o want_n of_o bread_n after_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o miracle_n already_o wrought_v in_o that_o particular_a math._n 16.8_o 9_o oh_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o reason_v you_o among_o yourselves_o because_o you_o have_v bring_v no_o bread_n so_o mar._n 8.18_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v neither_o remember_v the_o five_o loaf_n of_o the_o five_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o nor_o the_o seven_o loaf_n of_o the_o four_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n also_o you_o take_v up_o he_o rub_v up_o their_o memory_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v quicken_v their_o faith_n as_o imply_v that_o their_o want_n of_o this_o latter_a proceed_v from_o their_o defect_n of_o the_o former_a three_o this_o question_n of_o god_n power_n as_o concern_v the_o variation_n of_o providence_n it_o do_v proceed_v in_o man_n oftentimes_o from_o too_o much_o fixedness_n upon_o their_o present_a condition_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a if_o their_o condition_n be_v good_a it_o proceed_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n and_o carnal_a security_n if_o their_o condition_n be_v evil_a it_o proceed_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o despair_n and_o carnal_a despondency_n those_o which_o be_v under_o either_o of_o these_o distemper_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o limit_v and_o doubt_n of_o god_n power_n as_o to_o the_o change_n or_o alter_v of_o their_o condition_n first_o take_v it_o in_o good_a and_o matter_n of_o prosperity_n in_o the_o distemper_n of_o a_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o there_o david_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o prosperity_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v god_n have_v make_v his_o mountain_n so_o strong_a in_o psal_n 30.6_o 7._o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o more_o beside_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o who_o have_v the_o like_a thought_n with_o themselves_o in_o health_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o know_v sickness_n in_o abundance_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v want_n in_o society_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o know_v desolation_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v sometime_o so_o besot_v and_o intoxicate_v with_o this_o present_a welfare_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n as_o that_o they_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o divert_v it_o or_o to_o obstruct_v it_o to_o they_o nay_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o do_v not_o almost_o say_v so_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o so_o full_o come_v home_o to_o this_o instance_n here_o before_o we_o so_o again_o take_v it_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o there_o also_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o despair_n and_o carnal_a despondency_n man_n do_v from_o thence_o also_o question_n god_n power_n and_o providence_n towards_o they_o and_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v ever_o better_v their_o condition_n to_o they_o in_o time_n of_o straitness_n and_o famine_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v plenty_n more_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n this_o be_v that_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n which_o do_v fasten_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o confine_v god_n to_o their_o prosperous_a condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v that_o so_o they_o confine_v he_o also_o to_o their_o afflict_a condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v their_o need_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n do_v again_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o himself_o though_o at_o last_o he_o recover_v out_o of_o it_o psal_n 77.10_o when_o he_o be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o sad_a condition_n he_o begin_v to_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v so_o continual_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o he_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a etc._n etc._n but_o then_o he_o seasonable_o correct_v himself_o in_o it_o then_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n thus_o this_o too_o much_o fixedness_n and_o settledness_n upon_o man_n present_a condition_n whether_o in_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o and_o suspect_v and_o call_v in_o question_n even_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o fancy_n or_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o from_o either_o of_o these_o distemper_n to_o wit_n of_o security_n or_o despair_n presumption_n and_o carnal_a discouragement_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o infidelity_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n namely_o as_o to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o second_o be_v as_o to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o message_n there_o be_v this_o also_o observable_a in_o it_o to_o make_v it_o more_o remarkable_a to_o have_v question_v whether_o god_n can_v have_v wrought_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v it_o have_v be_v bad_a enough_o though_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o say_v of_o it_o but_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v absolute_o and_o express_o declare_v it_o that_o indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o now_o to_o question_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v so_o or_o no_o be_v a_o further_a enlargement_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o it_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o falsehood_n and_o to_o give_v the_o lie_n as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v another_o piece_n of_o desperateness_n which_o be_v further_a observable_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o to_o receive_v or_o give_v entertainment_n to_o god_n most_o serious_a and_o solemn_a protestation_n or_o intimation_n whether_o of_o evil_n or_o good_a not_o to_o believe_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n but_o to_o question_v whether_o god_n will_v be_v so_o severe_a as_o indeed_o he_o denounce_v nor_o yet_o to_o believe_v god_n promise_n in_o matter_n of_o mercy_n but_o to_o question_v whether_o he_o will_v indeed_o be_v so_o gracious_a as_o he_o signify_v and_o pretend_v thus_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n call_v in_o question_n as_o well_o as_o his_o power_n thus_o it_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o messenger_n to_o this_o purpose_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v as_o the_o prophet_n himself_o complain_v isa_n 53.1_o and_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o a_o gainsay_n people_n rom._n 10.21_o there_o be_v that_o stubborness_n and_o peivishness_n abide_v in_o man_n heart_n that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n and_o embracement_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o oppose_v and_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o though_o in_o itself_o never_o so_o acceptable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v even_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n they_o have_v no_o other_o than_o the_o return_n of_o rebellion_n and_o contradiction_n against_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v auditor_n of_o st._n paul_n contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v act._n 13.45_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v that_o pride_n which_o be_v natural_o in_o man_n heart_n and_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v further_a prenote_v by_o outward_a advantage_n this_o make_v man_n to_o scorn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o think_v themselves_o above_o it_o special_o when_o it_o be_v convey_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o mean_a person_n the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n mad_a with_o such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v disobedience_n and_o unbelief_n and_o rebellion_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n therefore_o let_v we_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v bewail_v this_o curse_a root_n in_o we_o and_o labour_n to_o have_v it_o root_v out_o of_o we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o
mortification_n in_o they_o this_o general_a work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o the_o action_n of_o new_a obedience_n in_o we_o whether_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o the_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v lay_v as_o a_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n to_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o fail_n in_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o think_v with_o themselves_o oh_o they_o will_v certain_o abstain_v from_o such_o sin_n and_o yet_o fall_v again_o in_o with_o they_o why_o it_o be_v because_o they_o never_o thorough_o hate_v they_o nor_o have_v their_o spirit_n set_v against_o they_o therefore_o look_v first_o of_o all_o to_o that_o second_o stop_v the_o beginning_n as_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o go_v on_o in_o trespass_n let_v we_o not_o at_o first_o venture_n upon_o they_o for_o it_o be_v like_o the_o let_v out_o of_o water_n as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o strife_n which_o a_o man_n know_v not_o where_o it_o will_v end_v he_o that_o will_v give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o begin_v he_o shall_v go_v on_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n and_o initiation_n in_o evil_n for_o these_o will_v draw_v on_o more_o with_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o edge_n and_o branch_n and_o brink_n of_o spiritual_a danger_n as_o we_o love_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o see_v that_o we_o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n three_o have_v daily_o and_o continual_a and_o fresh_a and_o actual_a apprehension_n in_o we_o of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o dangerousness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o some_o habitual_a prejudices_fw-la against_o sin_n which_o will_v secure_v we_o from_o it_o unless_o we_o do_v also_o actual_o consider_v and_o reflect_v upon_o it_o and_o have_v thing_n green_a in_o our_o memory_n especial_o at_o such_o time_n as_o temptation_n shall_v offer_v themselves_o here_o we_o must_v set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o evil_a against_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o allurement_n and_o provocation_n to_o it_o as_o a_o man_n that_o think_v there_o be_v danger_n in_o such_o a_o way_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o decline_v it_o last_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o fetch_v power_n still_o from_o christ_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o walk_v in_o way_n well-pleasing_a to_o he_o it_o be_v god_n enemy_n as_o i_o show_v before_o which_o go_v on_o in_o their_o trespass_n when_o man_n will_v be_v sinful_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o the_o more_o that_o they_o give_v way_n to_o corruption_n the_o more_o it_o shall_v abound_v in_o they_o but_o it_o concern_v all_o good_a christian_n to_o have_v that_o near_a watch_n over_o themselves_o as_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o give_v they_o over_o hereunto_o but_o to_o keep_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o this_o for_o help_n and_o direction_n what_o remain_v to_o we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o they_o we_o have_v as_o inpart_v hint_v before_o many_o curb_n and_o restraint_n upon_o we_o the_o counsel_n of_o friend_n the_o admonition_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o danger_n set_v before_o we_o and_o experience_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o other_o in_o such_o and_o such_o evil_a course_n now_o if_o we_o will_v go_v on_o for_o all_o this_o we_o be_v in_o a_o most_o desperate_a condition_n indeed_o for_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v further_o know_v thus_o much_o that_o nothing_o less_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n then_o real_a and_o through_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o turn_v from_o our_o evil_a way_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o promise_n we_o can_v make_v all_o the_o fair_a pretence_n to_o betterment_n or_o all_o the_o counterfeit_a expression_n of_o relent_a whether_o in_o word_n or_o tear_n or_o the_o like_a as_o some_o will_v sometime_o reach_v so_o far_o unto_o no_o as_o long_o as_o they_o still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n these_o will_v nothing_o avail_v they_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v some_o disease_n upon_o he_o gout_n or_o stone_n or_o the_o like_a let_v he_o use_v all_o the_o physic_n that_o may_v be_v yet_o if_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o diet_n which_o feed_v those_o evil_a humour_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o distemper_n he_o will_v never_o be_v free_v from_o it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o spiritual_n while_o man_n go_v on_o in_o their_o trespass_n and_o favour_n and_o allow_v themselves_o in_o they_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v act_v and_o perform_v by_o they_o will_v in_o this_o case_n be_v but_o in_o vain_a unto_o they_o perseverance_n in_o duty_n be_v no_o protection_n or_o privilege_n to_o any_o with_o perseverance_n in_o sin_n but_o the_o one_o hinder_v the_o other_o that_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n this_o if_o we_o please_v may_v be_v further_o take_v by_o we_o in_o a_o narrow_a and_o more_o restrain_a sense_n then_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v take_v it_o not_o so_o at_o large_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o hold_v as_o a_o very_a good_a caution_n but_o in_o particular_a for_o that_o sin_n of_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n god_n will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n that_o be_v who_o notwithstanding_o god_n frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v of_o god_n in_o his_o assault_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o it_o do_v yet_o attempt_v further_o against_o it_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o here_o god_n will_v certain_o be_v avenge_v upon_o he_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o balah_n and_o balant_fw-la as_o to_o the_o curse_v of_o israel_n who_o though_o they_o see_v they_o do_v but_o labour_n in_o vain_a yet_o still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o trespass_n and_o thus_o now_o the_o point_n will_v be_v thus_o that_o as_o all_o obstinate_a sinner_n in_o general_n so_o all_o pertinacious_a enemy_n the_o church_n in_o particular_a shall_v especial_o be_v punish_v and_o destroy_v if_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a what_o they_o can_v to_o prevent_v it_o thus_o esay_n 8.9.10_o associate_v yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o see_v it_o in_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n pursue_v the_o israelite_n how_o go_v on_o in_o it_o they_o be_v overthrow_v by_o it_o god_n think_v it_o enough_o at_o first_o for_o his_o enemy_n to_o disappoint_v they_o but_o then_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v not_o divert_v by_o it_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o therefore_o let_v all_o those_o which_o be_v such_o be_v hereby_o restrain_v and_o take_v off_o from_o it_o saul_n sau_o why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o say_v christ_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n with_o letter_n against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o go_v on_o thou_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v by_o it_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o better_a of_o his_o enemy_n let_v they_o take_v what_o course_n they_o please_v against_o he_o what_o a_o madness_n than_o be_v it_o for_o man_n malice_n so_o far_o to_o transport_v they_o as_o to_o go_v on_o for_o all_o this_o that_o those_o they_o know_v labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n because_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v firm_v against_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o prosper_v yet_o they_o can_v but_o persist_v in_o such_o attempt_n as_o these_o be_v as_o many_o do_v and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v take_v off_o from_o it_o to_o set_v who_o all_o this_o the_o more_o effectual_o there_o be_v a_o particle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o text_n which_o we_o translate_v but_o but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v sure_o ak_v which_o have_v a_o good_a emphasis_n in_o it_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v meet_v with_o man_n infidelity_n in_o this_o regard_n who_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o believe_v it_o and_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o but_o think_v they_o may_v go_v on_o and_o proceed_v for_o all_o that_o
to_o it_o how_o can_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v in_o good_a term_n with_o god_n to_o who_o sin_n be_v so_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a and_o odious_a as_o nothing_o more_o it_o can_v be_v these_o do_v thwart_a and_o contradict_v one_o another_o as_o we_o have_v it_o most_o clear_o there_o in_o that_o scripture_n psal_n 54.5_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_a dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n god_n will_v not_o favour_v those_o that_o favour_n themselves_o in_o any_o evil_a or_o sinful_a course_n second_o we_o must_v also_o walk_v fruitful_o in_o regard_n of_o performance_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o eschew_v evil_a but_o we_o must_v also_o do_v good_a and_o that_o good_a which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v among_o man_n that_o they_o keep_v up_o their_o term_n of_o favour_n and_o respect_n by_o obsequiousness_n to_o one_o another_o and_o so_o we_o likewise_o in_o our_o deal_n with_o god_n as_o we_o will_v preserve_v ourselves_o in_o good_a term_n with_o he_o be_v active_a in_o our_o duty_n but_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n lovingkindness_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n or_o acceptation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v secundum_fw-la affectum_fw-la as_o a_o eminent_a act_n in_o himself_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o affection_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v secundum_fw-la affectum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o transient_a act_n upon_o we_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o expression_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n that_o be_v how_o excellent_a be_v thou_o o_o god_n in_o thy_o favourable_a manisestation_n of_o thyself_o towards_o thy_o people_n so_o that_o the_o psalmist_n bless_v god_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o his_o activity_n of_o goodness_n to_o his_o church_n for_o that_o lovingkindness_n which_o do_v put_v itself_o forth_o in_o his_o proceed_n and_o dispensation_n to_o they_o now_o this_o also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v very_o excellent_a and_o that_o in_o these_o regard_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o material_n whereof_o it_o consist_v which_o be_v sundry_a and_o various_a god_n have_v show_v his_o lovingkindness_n to_o his_o church_n in_o divers_a expression_n first_o in_o give_v they_o his_o son_n for_o their_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o himself_o how_o excellent_a be_v his_o lovingkindness_n here_o in_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o deliver_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.32_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o favour_n especial_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o son_n this_o be_v and_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o he_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v they_o up_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n christ_n be_v of_o god_n make_v these_o unto_o we_o look_v what_o excellency_n there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o there_o be_v answerable_a excellency_n in_o christ_n and_o look_v what_o excellency_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o there_o be_v answerable_a excellency_n in_o that_o lovingkindness_n which_o have_v bestow_v christ_n upon_o we_o second_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v excellent_a in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v also_o give_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o acquaintance_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n goodwill_n and_o lovingkindness_n not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v christ_n himself_o but_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o world_n therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o angel_n to_o proclaim_v upon_o this_o first_o occasion_n luk._n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n unto_o man_n god_n do_v as_o a_o special_a piece_n of_o favour_n if_o we_o can_v think_v it_o so_o to_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o those_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o as_o be_v such_o as_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o peep_v and_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o the_o minister_n themselves_o in_o a_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o ministerial_a qualification_n but_o upon_o some_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o some_o in_o another_o which_o by_o the_o way_n shall_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o carefull_a to_o attend_v hereupon_o that_o we_o may_v not_o despise_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o do_v god_n in_o so_o much_o love_n and_o bowel_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v afford_v we_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o shall_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n slight_v they_o and_o make_v nothing_o of_o they_o oh_o by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o trespass_n upon_o so_o much_o favour_n sin_n against_o lovingkindness_n do_v provoke_v the_o great_a judgement_n and_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o of_o lovingkindness_n which_o god_n have_v show_v in_o his_o word_n and_o ministry_n three_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v excellent_a towards_o his_o church_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o working_n thereof_o whereby_o his_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o those_o which_o enjoy_v they_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v that_o wherein_o it_o do_v chief_o show_v itself_o here_o be_v the_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o lovingkindness_n towards_o we_o in_o show_v we_o the_o wretchedness_n and_o miserableness_n of_o our_o natural_a condition_n and_o in_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n change_v and_o alter_v our_o nature_n and_o put_v another_o and_o new_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n into_o we_o oh_o how_o excellent_a be_v this_o lovingkindness_n if_o we_o do_v but_o due_o and_o thorough_o consider_v it_o for_o god_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o turn_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o act._n 26.18_o and_o so_o as_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n likewise_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v wonderful_a here_o in_o the_o for-tastes_a and_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v here_o enjoy_v and_o partake_v of_o even_o in_o this_o present_a life_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o hereafter_o these_o be_v so_o many_o love_n token_n from_o god_n which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o satisfy_v we_o withal_o while_o we_o be_v here_o below_o last_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v excellent_a towards_o his_o church_n in_o his_o care_n of_o it_o and_o providence_n towards_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o present_a world_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o not_o exclude_v the_o former_a seem_v here_o principal_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o this_o present_a place_n who_o have_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o speak_v of_o god_n general_n providence_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n here_o in_o this_o present_a text_n before_o we_o do_v more_o particular_o apply_v himself_o to_o god_n special_a providence_n over_o his_o church_n where_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o expression_n of_o admiration_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n god_n dispensation_n here_o be_v very_o admirable_a and_o much_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o enemy_n which_o it_o be_v encompass_v about_o with_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o nor_o be_v able_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o extinguish_v it_o second_o god_n lovingkindness_n to_o his_o church_n be_v excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o enlarge_n and_o diffuse_v itself_o it_o be_v manifold-wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v manifold_a lovingkindness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n read_v it_o how_o have_v thou_o multiply_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n it_o be_v multiply_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o illustration_n before_o and_o it_o be_v multiply_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n more_o enlarge_v it_o be_v not_o now_o as_o
thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v role_n that_o be_v put_v of_o thy_o burden_n from_o thy_o own_o shoulder_n upon_o he_o so_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o this_o for_o the_o right_n and_o more_o expedite_a performance_n of_o it_o suppose_v first_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o each_o respect_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n he_o will_v then_o undertake_v our_o thought_n for_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o commit_v they_o to_o he_o and_o may_v safe_o and_o with_o confidence_n do_v so_o first_o i_o say_v he_o will_v then_o undertake_v they_o when_o god_n at_o any_o time_n enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o do_v not_o only_o hereby_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bring_v we_o at_o last_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o land_n we_o safe_a there_o but_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o journey_n thither_o to_o guide_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o purpose_n and_o action_n and_o undertake_n whatsoever_o upon_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v safe_o settle_v and_o establish_v our_o thought_n in_o themselves_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a also_o upon_o this_o account_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o this_o commit_v of_o our_o thought_n to_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o reliance_n it_o suppose_v our_o submit_v of_o they_o first_o of_o all_o to_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v the_o first_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o requisite_a here_o second_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o this_o performance_n the_o more_o we_o do_v it_o the_o more_o we_o may_v do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o ourselves_o to_o do_v it_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o the_o better_a to_o do_v it_o in_o other_o from_o particular_n arise_v to_o general_n that_o we_o may_v still_o be_v further_o encourage_v thus_o to_o do_v let_v we_o consider_v but_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o settle_v our_o thought_n for_o we_o and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v very_o please_a that_o we_o shall_v commit_v our_o thought_n to_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a first_o of_o all_o for_o he_o to_o undertake_v they_o and_o settle_v they_o we_o put_v he_o to_o no_o great_a cost_n or_o trouble_v hereby_o let_v they_o be_v as_o great_a or_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v be_v and_o of_o as_o great_a concernment_n he_o can_v as_o easy_o take_v care_n of_o a_o nation_n as_o he_o can_v of_o a_o person_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o one_o particular_a believer_n and_o member_n of_o it_o he_o can_v rule_v the_o ocean_n as_o well_o as_o the_o small_a river_n or_o breach_n that_o pass_v through_o the_o earth_n second_o it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o he_o also_o while_o we_o thus_o delight_v our_o own_o soul_n we_o refresh_v he_o while_o hereby_o we_o have_v he_o in_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o attribute_n wherein_o he_o delight_v to_o be_v admire_v and_o glorify_v by_o we_o so_o much_o may_v serve_v that_o and_o likewise_o for_o this_o whole_a text._n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermon_n xxiii_o psal_n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o man_n above_o other_o creature_n here_o below_o that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o reflection_n and_o meditation_n and_o have_v his_o thought_n and_o the_o working_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v remarkable_a in_o in_o he_o so_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a above_o other_o man_n that_o he_o have_v the_o order_n of_o those_o thought_n aright_o with_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o contentment_n to_o himself_o that_o so_o while_o some_o be_v employ_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o other_o be_v employ_v in_o another_o he_o have_v his_o thought_n fasten_v upon_o god_n and_o concentre_v as_o his_o chief_a happiness_n and_o unite_v in_o he_o and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n and_o complacency_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n which_o follow_v as_o a_o very_a good_a close_a of_o other_o which_o have_v be_v hanale_v by_o we_o very_o late_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o several_a property_n of_o god_n in_o a_o variety_n of_o perfection_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o pittifulness_n and_o the_o like_a and_o what_o now_o remain_v as_o the_o sum_n and_o upshot_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o this_o unto_o we_o but_o that_o the_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a in_o he_o which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o present_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o david_n contemplation_n second_o david_n exultation_n his_o contemplation_n that_o be_v in_o thess_n word_n my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a his_o exultation_n that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n david_n contemplation_n in_o these_o word_n my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a wherein_o again_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o performance_n employ_v and_o that_o be_v divine_a meditation_n my_o meditation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n second_o the_o qualification_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v pleasantness_n or_o sweetness_n my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a first_o here_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o the_o performance_n employ_v and_o that_o i_o say_v be_v divine_a meditation_n it_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o david_n do_v indeed_o meditate_v upon_o god_n while_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o meditation_n and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o god_n servant_n they_o be_v much_o employ_v and_o take_v up_o in_o the_o thought_n god_n in_o holy_a and_o divine_a meditation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o there_o mind_n and_o thought_n be_v very_o frequent_o carry_v unto_o the_o prophet_n david_n himself_o be_v very_o much_o in_o this_o performance_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o we_o read_v of_o the_o patriarch_n isaac_n that_o he_o go_v out_o in_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v namely_o upon_o god_n himself_o gen._n 24.63_o now_o there_o be_v a_o various_a account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v hereof_o unto_o we_o as_o whereupon_o it_o proceed_v first_o the_o gracious_a and_o heavenly_a frame_n and_o temper_v of_o a_o christian_a soul_n be_v sanctify_v and_o renew_v by_o grace_n man_n meditation_n be_v much_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v vain_a and_o frothy_a spirit_n they_o have_v common_o answerable_a meditation_n and_o those_o that_o savour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v their_o thought_n fasten_v upon_o it_o but_o god_n child_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o they_o have_v according_o think_v above_o in_o sutableness_n thereunto_o david_n he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v much_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o frame_n and_o temper_n with_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o they_o they_o do_v bend_v their_o thought_n to_o he_o to_o contemplate_v upon_o he_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.5_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o bias_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o do_v move_v it_o and_o incline_v it_o to_o the_o mark_n and_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o it_o and_o set_v before_o it_o which_o be_v thus_o active_a in_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v second_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v much_o in_o thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o he_o because_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o so_o which_o also_o follow_v thereupon_o fasten_v upon_o he_o they_o have_v make_v god_n their_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v according_o make_v he_o their_o meditation_n for_o where_o the_o treasure_n
person_n as_o mind_v their_o health_n they_o will_v take_v a_o sickness_n in_o the_o first_o rise_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o even_o so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o person_n as_o mind_v their_o salvation_n they_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n resist_v their_o sin_n and_o temptation_n in_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n now_o therefore_o according_o shall_v we_o learn_v this_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n ourselves_o even_o to_o endeavour_v our_o spiritual_a recovery_n upon_o the_o first_o apprehension_n of_o distemper_n let_v not_o satan_n take_v possession_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v not_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v in_o we_o let_v we_o not_o continue_v in_o sin_n nor_o suffer_v it_o at_o any_o time_n to_o continue_v in_o we_o but_o exterminate_v it_o and_o dispossess_v it_o and_o discard_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o such_o course_n as_o may_v free_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o it_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v to_o see_v our_o infirmity_n but_o the_o next_o grace_n be_v to_o remove_v they_o and_o shake_v they_o off_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v as_o the_o psalmist_n here_o do_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o scope_n in_o general_n now_o to_o come_v more_o close_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o in_o particular_a i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v shenoth_n jemin_fw-fr gneljon_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v various_o render_v and_o translate_v by_o interpreter_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o they_o all_o at_o this_o present_a time_n but_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o of_o they_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o principle_n and_o most_o comprehensive_a the_o one_o be_v of_o our_o old_a english_a translation_n and_o the_o other_o of_o our_o last_o and_o new_a the_o former_a read_v the_o word_n thus_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a can_v change_v all_o this_o the_o latter_a read_v the_o word_n thus_o as_o we_o have_v it_o now_o before_o we_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o etc._n etc._n the_o main_a ground_n of_o this_o variation_n be_v the_o different_a exposition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n shenoth_n which_o may_v be_v translate_v either_o to_o change_v from_o the_o verb_n in_o the_o infinitive_n mood_n or_o else_o may_v be_v translate_v year_n from_o the_o noun_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n this_o have_v give_v the_o occasion_n to_o this_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o translation_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o good_a and_o agreeable_a which_o way_n soever_o we_o take_v it_o and_o such_o as_o contain_v in_o it_o matter_n for_o our_o special_a instruction_n first_o take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o former_a translation_n as_o it_o do_v exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v change_v all_o this_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o david_n do_v support_v himself_o in_o his_o present_a affliction_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o change_v and_o alter_v this_o his_o condition_n to_o he_o and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a mutatio_fw-la dextrae_fw-la excelsi_fw-la there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a though_o god_n himself_o be_v unchangeable_a consider_v in_o his_o own_o essence_n yet_o his_o work_n and_o providence_n and_o dispensation_n have_v a_o variety_n in_o they_o and_o all_o such_o as_o do_v perfect_a and_o accomplish_v his_o most_o unchangeable_a purpose_n and_o decree_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o with_o himself_o god_n do_v never_o less_o change_v his_o mind_n then_o when_o he_o do_v most_o change_n his_o carriage_n and_o practice_n and_o outward_a administration_n as_o be_v able_a from_o contrary_a mean_n to_o bring_v about_o the_o same_o gracious_a end_n and_o effect_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o accomplish_v so_o that_o this_o expression_n have_v no_o repugnancy_n or_o inconsistency_n with_o it_o at_o all_o but_o be_v free_o to_o be_v admit_v by_o we_o and_o to_o be_v improve_v as_o it_o be_v here_o by_o the_o psalmist_n this_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o person_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o that_o let_v their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n be_v never_o so_o troublesome_a and_o calamitous_a and_o full_a of_o affliction_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o qualify_v it_o and_o mitigate_v it_o to_o they_o yea_o to_o mend_v it_o and_o better_o it_o for_o they_o and_o they_o may_v say_v in_o the_o word_n here_o before_o we_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v change_v all_o this_o where_o for_o the_o better_a amplify_a and_o illustrate_v of_o this_o present_a passage_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o word_n in_o it_o which_o be_v very_o significant_a and_o emphatical_a the_o one_o be_v in_o that_o god_n be_v here_o call_v the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o right_a hand_n it_o be_v not_o say_v god_n can_v do_v it_o no_o more_o but_o so_o but_o the_o most_o high_a and_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o one_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o eminency_n which_o carry_v a_o advantage_n with_o that_o and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o strength_n which_o carry_v a_o advantage_n with_o that_o likeness_n first_o there_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o eminency_n in_o that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a because_o height_n it_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o prospect_n he_o that_o stand_v high_a than_o other_o he_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o overlook_v they_o and_o behold_v they_o and_o of_o see_v what_o they_o do_v and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o order_n and_o to_o manage_v his_o affair_n according_o with_o great_a success_n now_o thus_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v on_o high_a frequent_o in_o scripture_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v the_o better_a inspection_n to_o behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o likewise_o the_o great_a influence_n as_o to_o the_o roll_a and_o dispose_n of_o they_o second_o there_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o strength_n in_o that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v valiant_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v mighty_a thing_n to_o pass_v prov._n 118.15.16_o and_o so_o psal_n 89.13_o thou_o have_v a_o mighty_a arm_n strong_a be_v thy_o hand_n and_o high_a be_v thy_o right_a hand_n god_n right_a hand_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a hand_n and_o do_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o more_o particular_o as_o pertinent_a to_o the_o text_n david_n do_v comfort_n himself_o in_o this_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n and_o this_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a as_o to_o the_o business_n of_o change_n and_o alteration_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a can_v change_v all_o this_o and_o here_o again_o it_o have_v a_o double_a reference_n or_o respect_n with_o it_o the_o one_o in_o order_n to_o his_o condition_n and_o the_o other_o in_o order_n to_o his_o mind_n as_o also_o the_o word_n infirmity_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n with_o it_o either_o as_o it_o denote_v his_o outward_a state_n or_o temper_n of_o body_n or_o as_o it_o denote_v his_o inward_a disposition_n and_o frame_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o god_n can_v change_v that_o that_o be_v he_o can_v renounce_v this_o present_a distress_n which_o be_v upon_o i_o or_o again_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o god_n can_v change_v that_o that_o be_v he_o can_v remove_v the_o present_a disturbance_n which_o be_v upon_o i_o he_o can_v heal_v the_o infirmity_n of_o my_o spirit_n god_n power_n it_o extend_v to_o both_o first_o as_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o the_o present_a state_n in_o which_o he_o now_o be_v take_v it_o so_o and_o here_o he_o comfort_n and_o please_v himself_o that_o as_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v now_o with_o he_o god_n be_v able_a to_o better_v it_o to_o he_o here_o be_v my_o sickness_n but_o there_o be_v my_o physician_n this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o there_o be_v a_o power_n to_o deliver_v i_o from_o it_o even_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o worst_a condition_n that_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o help_v for_o they_o in_o god_n when_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v
principle_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v in_o they_o or_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o or_o the_o end_n which_o put_v they_o upon_o they_o beside_o the_o manifold_a corruption_n which_o be_v mingle_v by_o they_o three_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o the_o good_a esteem_n which_o they_o have_v of_o they_o this_o be_v another_o foundation_n to_o they_o but_o as_o weak_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mistake_n and_o false_a apprehension_n and_o often_o time_n fail_v of_o truth_n thus_o wicked_a man_n have_v no_o peace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o false_a gloss_n and_o apprehension_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v such_o as_o in_o time_n do_v but_o deceive_v they_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o report_n itself_o express_v to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o second_o be_v the_o author_n or_o maker_n of_o this_o report_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n say_v my_o god_n where_o again_o two_o word_n more_o first_o the_o word_n of_o eminency_n and_o second_o the_o word_n of_o propriety_n the_o word_n of_o eminency_n god_n the_o word_n of_o propriety_n my_o god_n first_o for_o the_o word_n of_o eminency_n god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v it_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v it_o also_o in_o the_o parallel_n scripture_n isa_n 48.22_o it_o be_v fasten_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o importance_n in_o any_o report_n or_o tiding_n whatsoever_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o raiser_n of_o it_o the_o original_a from_o who_o it_o proceed_v now_o this_o as_o to_o the_o present_a business_n in_o hand_n be_v god_n himself_o which_o carry_v the_o great_a weight_n with_o it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o observable_a to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v bring_v man_n be_v apt_a for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o such_o tiding_n as_o these_o be_v the_o denunciation_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n and_o sinful_a person_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o conceit_n and_o device_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o they_o frame_v to_o themselves_o speak_v sometime_o out_o of_o envy_n and_o hatred_n and_o ill_a will_n and_o the_o like_a but_o have_v no_o other_o '_o bottom_n for_o they_o now_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o be_v it_o here_o say_v say_v my_o god_n and_o so_o frequent_o also_o in_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o and_z the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o this_o be_v the_o word_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v in_o all_o the_o kind_n and_n specification_n of_o say_v he_o have_v say_v it_o that_o be_v he_o have_v decree_v it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o counsel_n god_n that_o do_v not_o change_v and_o he_o have_v say_v it_o that_o be_v he_o have_v declare_v it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n god_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o he_o have_v say_v it_o that_o be_v he_o have_v effect_v it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n god_n that_o can_v miscarry_v there_o be_v all_o these_o say_n in_o it_o for_o the_o further_a illustration_n of_o it_o to_o we_o first_o he_o have_v say_v it_o that_o be_v he_o have_v decree_v it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o counsel_n god_n that_o do_v not_o change_v he_o have_v pass_v this_o irrevocable_a sentence_n upon_o all_o wicked_a person_n so_o remain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o peace_n unto_o they_o neither_o peace_n of_o state_n nor_o peace_n of_o mind_n neither_o peace_n with_o his_o own_o majesty_n nor_o peace_n with_o other_o man_n and_o creature_n nor_o peace_n with_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n it_o be_v the_o sad_a and_o fatal_a doom_n which_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o belong_v unto_o they_o second_o he_o have_v say_v it_o that_o be_v he_o have_v declare_v it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n god_n that_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o lie_v man_n they_o many_o time_n speak_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o whether_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o false_a speak_v out_o of_o humour_n and_o fancy_n and_o prejudice_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o speak_v by_o rote_n and_o by_o guess_n and_o by_o conjecture_n and_o by_o misreport_v yea_o but_o whereby_o now_o it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v it_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o of_o these_o in_o it_o and_o he_o have_v say_v it_o full_o and_o at_o large_a he_o have_v abundant_o declare_v it_o he_o have_v say_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o he_o have_v say_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v turn_v a_o leaf_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o we_o find_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o this_o be_v write_v even_o in_o capitol_n letter_n so_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o three_o he_o have_v say_v it_o that_o be_v he_o have_v effect_v it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n it_o be_v god_n that_o can_v miscarry_v that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v he_o have_v say_v it_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n these_o do_v in_o conclusion_n speak_v thus_o much_o that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o wicked_a man_n whatever_o they_o may_v say_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o private_a imagination_n or_o whatever_o other_o may_v say_v to_o they_o or_o for_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o flatter_a and_o soothe_v up_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v every_o way_n say_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o his_o say_n be_v more_o than_o the_o say_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o so_o much_o for_o the_o word_n of_o eminence_n which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v and_o that_o be_v god_n the_o second_o be_v a_o word_n of_o propriety_n which_o be_v my_o say_v my_o god_n this_o be_v add_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o make_v it_o still_o so_o much_o the_o more_o emphatical_a and_o full_a of_o weight_n and_o that_o as_o some_o account_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o whilst_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n himself_o say_v it_o it_o may_v perhaps_o by_o some_o have_v be_v demand_v how_o he_o come_v so_o well_o to_o know_v it_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v my_o god_n the_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v as_o his_o minister_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o god_n who_o i_o have_v communion_n withal_o as_o his_o servant_n the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v say_v it_o by_o i_o and_o to_o i_o those_o who_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o who_o have_v more_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o they_o have_v the_o discovery_n of_o many_o truth_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v conceal_v from_o other_o person_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o show_v they_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 25.14_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o will_v reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o servant_n be_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 3.7_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v both_o part_n of_o the_o text_n lay_v open_a before_o we_o both_o in_o the_o report_n itself_o and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n that_o which_o remain_v now_o behind_o be_v the_o improvement_n of_o both_o these_o truth_n in_o a_o word_n of_o profitable_a application_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a use_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o both_o by_o we_o first_o it_o serve_v to_o awaken_v all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n and_o to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o always_o be_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o be_v apt_a very_o often_o to_o speak_v peace_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n where_o there_o be_v but_o little_a cause_n for_o it_o but_o we_o see_v here_o the_o censure_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o give_v of_o they_o and_o the_o doom_n which_o he_o pass_v upon_o they_o whilst_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n unto_o they_o not_o peace_n in_o any_o way_n or_o kind_n or_o respect_v whatsoever_o the_o word_n peace_n be_v common_o take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n both_o in_o the_o generical_a sense_n and_o in_o the_o specifical_a according_a to_o the_o generical_a sense_n so_o it_o do_v denote_v all_o kind_n of_o good_a at_o large_a which_o especial_o in_o the_o hebrew_n
so_o lose_v she_o first_o strength_n that_o she_o shall_v do_v she_o first_o work_n that_o she_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o act_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v now_o remit_v and_o fall_v from_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o recover_v she_o to_o her_o former_a condition_n and_o here_o especial_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n prayer_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a mean_n appoint_v to_o this_o purpose_n last_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o a_o christian_a gather_v new_a strength_n and_o supply_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o repair_v to_o the_o true_a spring_n and_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n our_o strength_n it_o lie_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v daily_a and_o continual_o fetch_v it_o from_o he_o and_o that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o it_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o but_o for_o the_o fetch_n for_o so_o we_o may_v in_o a_o due_a and_o serious_a appli_v of_o ourselves_o to_o he_o we_o may_v draw_v strength_n from_o he_o nay_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o be_v here_o signify_v to_o we_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n here_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v renew_v of_o our_o strength_n the_o condition_n that_o be_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n be_v follower_n of_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6.12_o and_o again_o heb._n 10.36_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o this_o promise_n of_o strength_n renew_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o beleiver_n but_o to_o they_o especial_a under_o this_o notion_n and_o in_o the_o erercise_n of_o this_o act_n of_o believe_v we_o must_v therefore_o still_o remember_v this_o that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n by_o which_o expression_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o a_o weak_a christian_a and_o satisfy_v the_o objection_n which_o they_o may_v make_v for_o some_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v alas_o we_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v which_o you_o now_o speak_v off_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o if_o we_o have_v have_v some_o it_o may_v be_v heretofore_o yet_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o recover_v it_o and_o to_o get_v it_o up_o again_o now_o for_o such_o they_o must_v be_v persuade_v to_o wait_v and_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v so_o or_o no_o for_o this_o strengthen_n it_o belong_v to_o wait_v and_o be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v careful_a so_o to_o do_v we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o show_v we_o the_o use_n of_o they_o go_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o by_o faith_n fetch_v power_n from_o christ_n who_o alone_o can_v make_v they_o to_o be_v effectual_a unto_o we_o psal_n 27._o vers_fw-la 14._o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n to_o satisfy_v we_o the_o more_o in_o this_o particular_a consider_v but_o how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o natural_a sustenance_n and_o the_o food_n of_o our_o body_n the_o strength_n which_o come_v by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o convey_v present_o but_o by_o leisure_n when_o the_o meat_n be_v digest_v indeed_o there_o be_v delight_n and_o sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n even_o in_o the_o very_a first_o go_v down_o of_o it_o but_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o that_o come_v after_o it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o here_o as_o to_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a partake_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o use_v of_o they_o in_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o communicate_v and_o meditate_v etc._n etc._n a_o gracious_a heart_n it_o do_v taste_v and_o relish_v they_o even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v about_o they_o but_o the_o strength_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o they_o that_o be_v a_o business_n of_o leisure_n and_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o it_o and_o stay_v god_n time_n for_o the_o give_v of_o it_o thou_o therefore_o that_o complain_v of_o weakness_n consider_v whether_o thou_o have_v wait_v for_o strength_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o thou_o especial_o consider_v how_o far_o christ_n himself_o have_v be_v take_v into_o this_o business_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o all_o there_o be_v many_o think_v to_o renew_v their_o strength_n and_o how_o do_v they_o think_v to_o to_o do_v it_o namely_o by_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o their_o own_o vow_n and_o duty_n and_o performance_n which_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o we_o must_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o spirit_n or_o else_o all_o our_o strength_n it_o will_v be_v but_o weakness_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v sensible_a of_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o his_o practice_n and_o the_o course_n which_o he_o take_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o his_o practice_n for_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 3.14.16.17_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v etc._n etc._n so_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o his_o practice_n for_o the_o colosian_o col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o proposition_n in_o general_n they_o that_o wait_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o demonstration_n or_o confirmation_n of_o this_o in_o the_o particular_a that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o eagle_n wing_n they_o shall_v run_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a lay_v forth_o and_o amplify_v to_o we_o by_o a_o resemblance_n from_o a_o threefold_a motion_n first_o of_o fly_v second_o of_o run_v three_o of_o walk_v of_o fly_v they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o eagle_n wing_n of_o run_v they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o walk_v they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o be_v faint_a we_o will_v begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o flight_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o eagle_n wing_n here_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o eagle_n as_o we_o may_v conceive_v for_o two_o reason_n especial_o first_o as_o the_o eagle_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o strength_n renew_v for_o so_o it_o be_v as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o psal_n 103.5_o who_o satisfi_v thy_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o thy_o youth_n be_v renew_v like_o the_o eagle_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o eagle_n be_v longer-lived_a than_o many_o other_o bird_n the_o naturalist_n as_o aristotle_n and_o pliny_n etc._n etc._n which_o write_v the_o story_n of_o live_a creature_n affirm_v this_o of_o it_o that_o it_o never_o die_v of_o old_a age_n but_o only_o of_o famine_n for_o the_o upper-bill_n be_v at_o length_n overgrow_v it_o be_v thereby_o hinder_v from_o put_v meat_n into_o its_o mouth_n and_o so_o at_o last_o come_v to_o die_v so_o the_o prophet_n by_o this_o similitude_n here_o signify_v that_o those_o which_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o urgent_a and_o lively_a enven_n to_o their_o old_a age_n itself_o according_a to_o that_o also_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 92.12.13.14_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a so_o then_o the_o eagle_n be_v here_o pertinent_o mention_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o but_o second_o the_o eagle_n it_o soar_v aloft_o and_o fly_v on_o
he_o must_v die_v for_o all_o these_o this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o this_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o ps_n 49.6_o and_o so_o forward_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v still_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o see_v corruption_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o it_o cease_v for_o ever_o so_o in_o eccl._n 8.8_o no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war_n if_o no_o man_n have_v power_n not_o the_o rich_a man_n not_o the_o wealthy_a man_n not_o the_o man_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n let_v he_o get_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o can_v grasp_v yet_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a by_o his_o wealth_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o that_o all_o a_o man_n riches_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o preserve_v his_o life_n again_o not_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o appear_v naked_a before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v account_n of_o all_o the_o action_n which_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o a_o whole_a world_n which_o will_v avail_v he_o or_o do_v he_o any_o good_a the_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n profit_n nothing_o in_o prov_n 10.2_o riches_n avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n in_o prov._n 11.4_o when_o god_n shall_v set_v home_o sin_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o proclaim_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o judgement_n against_o a_o poor_a wretch_n when_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o curse_v and_o condemnation_n upon_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o have_v walk_v perverse_o against_o he_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o estate_n and_o wealth_n which_o such_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o can_v never_o help_v he_o to_o peace_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v here_o by_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v here_o able_a to_o avail_v when_o a_o man_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n itself_o will_v then_o be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v whole_o insufficient_a and_o they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o have_v the_o least_o contentment_n from_o it_o which_o have_v the_o most_o portion_n in_o it_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v but_o sufficient_o fasten_v these_o thing_n upon_o your_o heart_n if_o riches_n can_v save_v a_o man_n soul_n why_o shall_v man_n hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o come_v by_o they_o why_o shall_v man_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o care_v as_o they_o do_v to_o obtain_v they_o why_o shall_v man_n put_v so_o much_o trust_v and_o confidence_n and_o reliance_n in_o they_o sure_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o their_o precious_a soul_n be_v thou_o fool_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o methinks_v this_o one_o word_n it_o shall_v strike_v a_o serious_a horror_n and_o amazement_n into_o every_o man_n conscience_n what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n in_o job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v though_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n in_o matth._n 16.26_o or_o what_o will_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v there_o also_o in_o that_o place_n all_o the_o tiding_n can_v have_v be_v bring_v be_v not_o answerable_a for_o sadness_n to_o this_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o because_o that_o this_o take_v away_o it_o be_v not_o a_o meet_v take_v away_o but_o it_o have_v somewhat_o else_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o take_v it_o away_o to_o punish_v it_o and_o take_v it_o away_o to_o torment_v it_o and_o take_v it_o away_o to_o inflict_v vengeance_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n as_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v terrible_a and_o fearful_a and_o hideous_a indeed_o this_o be_v the_o first_o observation_n all_o the_o wealth_n a_o man_n have_v be_v not_o able_a to_o preserve_v his_o soul_n second_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o that_o god_n take_v away_o man_n life_n many_o time_n when_o they_o least_o suspect_v it_o this_o covetous_a wretch_n in_o the_o text._n think_v least_o of_o death_n then_o when_o it_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v think_v of_o many_o year_n when_o he_o have_v not_o behind_o many_o hour_n he_o be_v think_v of_o his_o barn_n when_o he_o have_v a_o foot_n in_o his_o grave_n thus_o it_o have_v be_v also_o with_o many_o other_o beside_o when_o they_o have_v be_v please_v themselves_o in_o their_o enjoyment_n god_n have_v then_o take_v away_o their_o soul_n when_o they_o have_v be_v promise_v and_o forecast_v some_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o themselves_o god_n have_v then_o be_v prepare_v their_o death_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o belshazzar_n in_o dan._n 5.5_o while_o he_o be_v drink_v wine_n and_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n there_o be_v a_o hand_n writing_n come_v out_o against_o he_o and_o in_o that_o very_a night_n be_v belshazzar_n king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n slay_v so_o likewise_o again_o herod_n when_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o his_o pomp_n upon_o his_o throne_n in_o his_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o pride_v himself_o in_o the_o shout_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v that_o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n in_o act_n 2.23_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o sisera_n while_o he_o be_v sleep_v secure_o in_o the_o tent_n jael_n come_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o hammer_n and_o strike_v a_o nail_n through_o his_o temple_n that_o he_o die_v and_o so_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o other_o example_n beside_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o more_o usual_a this_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v dependent_a creature_n and_o that_o our_o time_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o think_v sober_o and_o meek_o therefore_o he_o usual_o disappoint_v man_n in_o their_o great_a expectation_n where_o they_o do_v not_o take_v he_o to_o counsel_n there_o be_v nothing_o a_o sure_a evidence_n and_o forerunner_n of_o any_o one_o miscarriage_n than_o a_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a determination_n upon_o any_o thing_n without_o reference_n to_o god_n no_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n and_o according_o think_v of_o ourselves_o this_o shall_v therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o boast_v of_o to_o morrow_n or_o of_o promise_v ourselves_o any_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n in_o any_o thing_n below_o alas_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v we_o may_v be_v strip_v and_o deprive_v of_o our_o life_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o man_n than_o to_o resolve_v long_o before_o hand_n and_o to_o project_v to_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v do_v for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o man_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o many_o time_n to_o have_v their_o life_n take_v from_o they_o when_o man_n settle_v themselves_o in_o a_o condition_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o think_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o they_o shall_v now_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v their_o mountain_n strong_a and_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v as_o david_n say_v then_o be_v the_o very_a time_n usual_o for_o god_n to_o disappoint_v they_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o settle_n and_o resolve_v aforehand_o of_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a forecast_n and_o providence_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v both_o needful_a and_o commendable_a but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o soul_n take_v thy_o rest_n take_v heed_n of_o think_v thou_o have_v good_n for_o many_o year_n take_v heed_n of_o say_v with_o peter_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o for_o then_o in_o all_o probability_n and_o likelihood_n be_v thou_o go_v away_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o dream_v of_o rest_n in_o a_o place_n of_o disquiet_n nor_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o think_v of_o certainty_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o
do_v it_o free_o and_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o either_o to_o move_v he_o or_o mind_n he_o of_o it_o or_o to_o persuade_v he_o and_o engage_v he_o to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o free_a as_o grace_n in_o the_o collation_n and_o distribution_n of_o it_o it_o be_v bestow_v without_o any_o worth_n or_o dignity_n in_o we_o at_o all_o to_o promerit_v it_o this_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o shall_v consider_v but_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v who_o be_v often_o time_n such_o as_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o tend_v hereunto_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o as_o to_o worldly_a qualification_n or_o else_o to_o moral_a it_o be_v very_o free_a in_o either_o consideration_n as_o to_o worldly_a qualification_n first_o of_o all_o the_o aposte_n paul_n have_v here_o inform_v we_o how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n and_o second_o as_o for_o moral_a qualification_n god_n sometime_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n where_o he_o pass_v by_o some_o other_o person_n of_o great_a civility_n matthew_n the_o publican_n marry_o magdalen_n the_o harlot_n saul_n the_o persecutor_n the_o barbarian_a jailor_n that_o god_n spirit_n shall_v blow_v upon_o these_o while_o it_o blow_v over_o other_o which_o be_v better_o what_o do_v this_o speak_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o it_o blow_v there_o where_o it_o list_v into_o what_o can_v we_o possible_o resolve_v it_o but_o into_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n look_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v sometime_o of_o the_o common_a gift_n the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v also_o of_o the_o sanctify_a but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o and_o again_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gist_n of_o christ_n whatever_o grace_n any_o man_n partake_v of_o he_o have_v it_o pure_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n all_o we_o have_v it_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o it_o be_v free_o give_v and_o confer_v upon_o we_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o as_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o where_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o we_o receive_v if_o any_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o other_o let_v they_o see_v here_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o not_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o gift_n not_o by_o any_o thing_n as_o deserve_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o godas_n bestow_n it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n himself_o give_v we_o a_o example_n in_o 2_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o second_o we_o have_v here_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o christian_n both_o from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o themselves_o we_o see_v why_o one_o christian_n abound_v in_o grace_n more_o than_o another_o and_o we_o see_v also_o why_o the_o same_o christian_a be_v better_a at_o one_o time_n than_o he_o be_v at_o another_o both_o be_v from_o this_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n because_o the_o spirit_n blow_v there_o where_o it_o list_v and_o every_o one_o to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o equal_a dispensation_n god_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o please_v and_o he_o please_v thus_o to_o do_v with_o it_o that_o so_o hereby_o he_o may_v show_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o this_o particular_a we_o be_v able_a to_o move_v no_o far_o in_o good_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v we_o so_o to_o do_v as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v in_o the_o vision_n in_o ezekiel_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v the_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wheel_n so_o the_o wheel_n go_v when_o that_o go_v they_o go_v and_o when_o that_o stand_v still_o they_o stand_v still_o with_o it_o ezek._n 1.2_o even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o in_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o more_o lively_o in_o regard_n either_o of_o grace_n or_o comfort_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o breathe_v and_o to_o infuse_v either_o of_o they_o into_o we_o and_o without_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o as_o may_v be_v worth_a any_o thing_n to_o we_o therefore_o three_o let_v we_o also_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o if_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o blow_n and_o his_o blow_n be_v only_o there_o where_o he_o please_v we_o see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v in_o good_a term_n with_o he_o and_o to_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o for_o if_o we_o lose_v his_o favour_n we_o lose_v his_o influence_n and_o his_o assistance_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v where_o he_o list_v and_o only_o there_o where_o he_o blow_v and_o therefore_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v so_o good_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o spirit_n as_o this_o be_v and_o beside_o who_o be_v so_o useful_a to_o we_o and_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o further_o four_o let_v it_o teach_v we_o also_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n towards_o other_o who_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o partake_v of_o so_o much_o grace_n or_o comfort_n as_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n who_o make_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o it_o be_v not_o we_o ourselves_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o insult_v too_o much_o over_o other_o weakness_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o distinguish_v we_o and_o make_v that_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n also_o in_o this_o motion_n its_o freeness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o engage_v the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v its_o efficacy_n or_o unresistableness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v hinder_v wherever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v blow_v there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v that_o be_v it_o obtain_v whatsoever_o it_o endeavour_n who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n surely_n none_o at_o all_o to_o any_o purpose_n indeed_o corrupt_a nature_n sometime_o oppose_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o even_a conversion_n in_o itself_o reluctate_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a where_o he_o set_v to_o the_o work_n look_v as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o child_n to_o hinder_v his_o own_o first_o birth_n even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o hinder_v his_o own_o new_a birth_n where_o god_n undertake_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o it_o because_o his_o spirit_n it_o do_v effect_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v who_o have_v gather_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n as_o agur_n make_v the_o question_n in_o prov._n 30.4_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n look_v as_o no_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o wind_n or_o stop_v the_o blowing_n and_o motion_n thereof_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n hinder_v the_o spirit_n and_o stop_v the_o motion_n and_o influence_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prove_v effectual_a this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a point_n in_o all_o contrary_a blast_n whatsoever_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n he_o have_v his_o blowing_n too_o and_o he_o oftentimes_o blow_v very_o hard_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n chrysostom_n speak_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o blow_v where_o he_o list_v nor_o can_v his_o blowing_n prevail_v against_o this_o blow_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o in_o this_o present_a text_n which_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o and_o shall_v overturn_v and_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v
know_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o christ_n himself_o but_o from_o he_o import_v to_o we_o for_o our_o information_n there_o be_v neither_o envy_n in_o christ_n nor_o neglect_n nor_o affectation_n of_o reservedness_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o free_a and_o open_a deal_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o alacrity_n indeed_o his_o declaration_n be_v not_o answerable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o his_o apprehension_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v so_o for_o that_o be_v incongruous_a christ_n do_v not_o declare_v so_o much_o of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o know_v because_o we_o be_v incapable_a of_o it_o but_o so_o much_o as_o be_v fit_v for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o can_v receive_v he_o do_v discover_v he_o declare_v god_n himself_o and_o all_o such_o truth_n as_o lead_v we_o to_o further_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o three_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o perspicuity_n he_o have_v not_o only_o bare_o and_o simple_o propound_v he_o in_o a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a manner_n but_o he_o have_v explicate_v he_o and_o reveal_v he_o unto_o we_o this_o be_v emphatical_o signify_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o manifestation_n and_o do_v imply_v a_o bring_n of_o thing_n to_o light_n which_o before_o be_v more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o as_o the_o critic_n and_o grammarian_n observe_v of_o it_o it_o be_v proper_o apply_v to_o divine_a and_o excellent_a matter_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v more_o proper_o belong_v and_o appertain_v to_o thing_n vulgar_a and_o obvious_a this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o as_o philip_n sometime_o desire_v of_o he_o he_o have_v show_v to_o we_o the_o father_n he_o have_v clear_v to_o we_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o or_o which_o before_o be_v propound_v but_o in_o a_o dark_a and_o enigmatical_a manner_n and_o with_o much_o obscurity_n this_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n that_o the_o veil_n be_v now_o take_v away_o and_o we_o have_v thing_n more_o clear_o reveal_v unto_o we_o than_o be_v to_o they_o in_o former_a day_n there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n now_o shine_v out_o unto_o we_o christ_n have_v clear_v both_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o also_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o conception_n of_o they_o and_o exhibit_v these_o thing_n in_o reality_n which_o moses_n give_v a_o hint_n of_o but_o in_o type_n and_o legal_a adumbration_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n make_v much_o for_o our_o heed_n and_o attention_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o close_v with_o they_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v heb._n 12.23_o see_v christ_n declare_v they_o let_v not_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n unto_o they_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o let_v they_o slip_v else_o we_o shall_v not_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n as_o it_o be_v again_o heb._n 2.3_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o can_v here_o plead_v by_o way_n of_o excuse_n and_o tergiversation_n but_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v to_o engage_v we_o here_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o teacher_n himself_o here_o be_v his_o willingness_n to_o impart_v his_o knowledge_n to_o we_o and_o also_o his_o skill_n and_o ability_n for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o passage_n in_o its_o first_o notion_n to_o wit_n in_o its_o simple_a proposition_n the_o second_o be_v in_o its_o emphatical_a appropriation_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n he_o alone_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o demonstrative_a only_o but_o restrictive_a this_o declare_v of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v restrain_v and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n as_o more_o peculiar_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o that_o be_v he_o only_o have_v declare_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o person_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v call_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o former_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n because_o as_o speech_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v call_v so_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o latter_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o ministerial_a dispensation_n because_o as_o a_o man_n remember_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o god_n reveal_v his_o word_n by_o his_o son_n he_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n and_o both_o of_o the_o title_n whereby_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n describe_v unto_o we_o do_v seem_v especial_o to_o qualify_v he_o for_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o declare_v god_n because_o he_o be_v his_o onely-begotten_a son_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o declare_v he_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n thus_o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o god_n etc._n etc._n have_v now_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n that_o which_o be_v our_o business_n at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o forth_o this_o action_n be_v here_o appropriate_v to_o christ_n which_o we_o may_v take_v according_a to_o this_o ensue_a explication_n first_o it_o be_v he_o primary_o and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o do_v declare_v he_o other_o have_v be_v use_v as_o instrument_n but_o they_o have_v do_v it_o by_o delegation_n from_o he_o who_o have_v institute_v they_o and_o appoint_v they_o hereunto_o they_o have_v do_v it_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o they_o have_v do_v it_o by_o his_o ennablement_n who_o have_v direct_v they_o and_o assist_v they_o in_o it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n first_o make_v know_v to_o his_o apostle_n all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o joh._n 15.15_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o same_o son_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n which_o he_o have_v former_o teach_v they_o as_o we_o have_v it_o also_o in_o joh._n 14.26_o and_o so_o act_v 1.7_o 8._o you_o shall_v have_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v christ_n primary_o though_o it_o be_v other_o ministerial_o that_o do_v declare_v he_o christ_n do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v he_o perfect_o and_o infallible_o other_o unless_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o he_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o human_a error_n and_o infirmity_n and_o they_o have_v now_o and_o then_o somewhat_o of_o themselves_o mix_v in_o their_o declaration_n but_o christ_n do_v it_o without_o all_o exception_n and_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n or_o question_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o he_o do_v it_o so_o exact_o three_o it_o be_v he_o that_o declare_v it_o effectual_o and_o with_o the_o best_a success_n he_o declare_v the_o father_n and_o persuade_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o show_v we_o the_o truth_n and_o lead_v we_o and_o persuade_v we_o into_o it_o inlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o incline_v our_o will_n open_v our_o eye_n and_o over-power_n our_o conscience_n reveal_v god_n not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o reveal_v he_o in_o we_o as_o god_n do_v likewise_o his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n which_o be_v there_o use_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o gal._n 2.16_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o that_o declare_v the_o father_n unto_o we_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o may_v be_v draw_v up_o to_o these_o head_n first_o from_o hence_o to_o take_v notice_n how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o late_a of_o many_o singular_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n which_o we_o have_v by_o he_o let_v we_o now_o take_v in_o this_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o by_o he_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o further_a
by_o i_o that_o be_v by_o my_o blood_n and_o by_o i_o that_o be_v by_o my_o spirit_n by_o my_o blood_n in_o take_v away_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o my_o spirit_n in_o subdue_a the_o power_n of_o it_o jesus_n christ_n come_v by_o both_o himself_o and_o we_o by_o both_o as_o consider_v in_o he_o must_v come_v to_o god_n and_o so_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n as_o no_o man_n can_v come_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o thus_o look_v up_o to_o he_o and_o in_o this_o way_n and_o method_n which_o he_o have_v set_v expect_v salvation_n from_o he_o it_o be_v both_o unthankfulness_n and_o peevishness_n in_o we_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o when-as_a because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v save_v but_o only_o this_o therefore_o we_o will_v choose_v to_o be_v damn_v rather_o than_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o this_o when_o if_o we_o may_v not_o be_v save_v our_o own_o way_n we_o will_v not_o be_v save_v by_o god_n which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v here_o lay_v forth_o and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o so_o much_o for_o that_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n which_o be_v the_o additional_a amplification_n and_o so_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o now_o before_o we_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o sermon_n xxii_o joh_n 14.18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a or_o fatherless_a i_o will_v or_o do_v come_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v please_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n but_o it_o be_v as_o sad_a and_o uncomfortable_a in_o the_o loss_n and_o deprivation_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o and_o lament_v when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o yea_o not_o only_o in_o the_o actual_a deprivement_n but_o likewise_o as_o well_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n and_o expectation_n aforehand_o this_o be_v the_o case_n at_o this_o present_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v now_o make_v sensible_a of_o his_o likeliness_n to_o remove_v from_o they_o which_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o irksome_a to_o they_o in_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o reflection_n upon_o it_o and_o here_o now_o in_o this_o present_a chapter_n do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v they_o about_o it_o and_o more_o particular_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v now_o at_o this_o time_n read_v unto_o you_o by_o answer_v they_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o altogether_o destitute_a but_o will_v comfortable_o provide_v for_o they_o to_o their_o best_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o disciple_n upon_o supposition_n of_o christ_n removal_n from_o they_o and_o that_o be_v sad_a and_o comfortless_a second_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o leave_v they_o but_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o disciple_n condition_n upon_o supposition_n of_o christ_n removal_n and_o that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v sad_a or_o comfortless_a christ_n foresee_v that_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o will_v put_v they_o into_o a_o very_a uncomfortable_a condition_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o will_v and_o have_v cause_n to_o do_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v leave_v you_o you_o will_v be_v comfortless_a that_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o those_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o christ_n be_v deprive_v of_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a but_o i_o will_v come_v therefore_o you_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v comfortless_a unless_o i_o come_v those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a and_o comfortless_a condition_n no_o true_a comfort_n indeed_o but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o translate_v comfortless_a be_v in_o the_o original_a text_n fatherless_a or_o orphan_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n because_o such_o person_n as_o those_o common_o be_v so_o child_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o parent_n their_o condition_n be_v common_o sad_a if_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o simple_o in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o any_o spiritual_a deprivation_n which_o be_v take_v from_o such_o a_o resemblance_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o now_o here_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o their_o deprival_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v like_o so_o many_o poor_a helpless_a desolate_a and_o fatherless_a child_n the_o prive_v of_o their_o natural_a parent_n look_v what_o sadness_n or_o sorrow_n you_o will_v conceive_v in_o such_o as_o these_o the_o same_o be_v now_o likewise_o incident_a to_o the_o disciple_n in_o this_o condition_n which_o be_v now_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o likely_a to_o befall_v they_o and_o that_o especial_o in_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o as_o deprive_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o those_o heavenly_a truth_n which_o drop_v from_o he_o while_o he_o be_v resident_a and_o abide_v among_o they_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n while_o he_o be_v conversant_a here_o upon_o earth_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o man_n he_o be_v very_o full_a of_o his_o divine_a instruction_n and_o for_o his_o apostle_n especial_o he_o do_v declare_v many_o mystery_n to_o they_o now_o therefore_o be_v it_o sad_a for_o they_o to_o become_v destitute_a of_o he_o as_o a_o teacher_n to_o want_v the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o such_o a_o master_n and_o instructor_n as_o this_o be_v must_v needs_o very_o much_o affect_v they_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o wherein_o they_o be_v instruct_v which_o be_v concern_v the_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n we_o know_v how_o apt_a sometime_o we_o be_v to_o prize_v it_o to_o have_v one_o to_o teach_v we_o but_o some_o common_a art_n or_o trade_n or_o mystery_n and_o profession_n in_o the_o world_n we_o count_v it_o a_o privilege_n to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o a_o inconvenience_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v so_o here_o as_o to_o this_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v know_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v say_v he_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v matth._n 13.11_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n while_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n more_o plain_o second_o as_o by_o christ_n removal_n from_o they_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o doctrine_n so_o of_o his_o counsel_n which_o he_o be_v useful_a in_o to_o they_o they_o need_v not_o only_a information_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o judgement_n but_o also_o direction_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o practice_n which_o be_v that_o also_o as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a for_o which_o child_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o which_o fatherless_a child_n be_v restrain_v of_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n departure_n be_v so_o irksome_a to_o they_o they_o be_v now_o by_o this_o mean_v likely_a to_o be_v to_o seek_v in_o many_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o advise_v they_o as_o ointment_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n so_o do_v the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o man_n friend_n by_o hearty_a counsel_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 27.9_o and_o so_o no_o question_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v those_o who_o be_v about_o he_o and_o partaker_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n to_o they_o in_o their_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o trouble_n and_o the_o affliction_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o to_o have_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v to_o settle_v they_o and_o consequent_o the_o deprival_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o make_v they_o very_o sad_a and_o comfortless_a three_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o example_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o that_o likewise_o that_o be_v another_o very_a great_a evil_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o they_o as_o long_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v among_o they_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o not_o only_o by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o by_o his_o conversation_n he_o give_v they_o a_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n
and_o acknowledge_v on_o both_o part_n whether_o orthodox_n or_o heterodox_n in_o this_o business_n whether_o of_o the_o right_n or_o of_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n second_o by_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o former_a do_v deny_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o wherein_o they_o do_v dissent_v from_o this_o first_o then_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n and_o acknowledgement_n as_o to_o the_o first_o term_n in_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v a_o man_n fall_v and_o lapse_v in_o adam_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o even_o such_o a_o one_o when_o he_o once_o come_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o then_o he_o have_v some_o power_n even_o of_o his_o own_o to_o such_o a_o work_n as_o be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o good_a where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o again_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 6.18_o when_o god_n have_v once_o change_v we_o and_o convert_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o himself_o there_o be_v then_o restore_v unto_o we_o that_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o good_a which_o we_o once_o lose_v by_o our_o fall_n god_n that_o in_o our_o first_o creation_n do_v put_v into_o the_o will_n a_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o good_a he_o have_v also_o in_o our_o new_a creation_n restore_v unto_o we_o a_o habitual_a conversion_n to_o the_o same_o good_a the_o will_n be_v free_v by_o grace_n become_v free_a second_o as_o to_o that_o term_n of_o freewill_n if_o by_o freedom_n of_o will_v be_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o freedom_n from_o natural_a necessity_n or_o extrinsical_a violence_n and_o coaction_n so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v will_n and_o choose_v and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v upon_o counsel_n and_o reason_n and_o advice_n lead_v he_o thereto_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n at_o all_o in_o this_o business_n for_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v as_o essential_o belong_v unto_o a_o man_n as_o reason_n itself_o and_o to_o strip_v he_o or_o spoil_v he_o of_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o very_a beast_n we_o do_v will_v indeed_o we_o do_v will_v free_o neither_o can_v we_o otherwise_o will_v any_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o freewill_n in_o we_o which_o latter_a especial_o take_v in_o the_o active_a sense_n of_o it_o we_o say_v be_v whole_o lose_v and_o extinguish_v in_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n as_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v belong_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n fall_v there_o be_v a_o passive_a power_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o supernatural_a be_v which_o by_o god_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o it_o but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o active_a power_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o be_v as_o this_o be_v either_o of_o itself_o or_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o speech_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v very_o significant_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o which_o all_o must_v yield_v unto_o libere_fw-la velle_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la naturae_fw-la bene_fw-la velle_fw-la gratiae_fw-la male_a velle_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la to_z will_v free_o be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n to_o will_v well_o of_o grace_n to_o will_v ill_o of_o corruption_n as_o also_o that_o of_o tapperus_n opus_fw-la pium_fw-la quatenus_fw-la opus_fw-la ab_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la est_fw-la quatenus_fw-la pium_fw-la a_o sola_fw-la gratia_fw-la quatenus_fw-la opus_fw-la pium_fw-la ab_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la simul_fw-la a_o good_a work_n as_o it_o it_o a_o work_n it_o be_v from_o freewill_n as_o it_o be_v good_a from_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o good_a from_o freewill_n and_o grace_n both_o thus_o freewill_n in_o the_o true_a and_o right_a notion_n and_o acception_n of_o it_o be_v not_o reject_v by_o we_o three_o as_o to_o the_o last_o term_n which_o be_v here_o express_v in_o the_o text_n by_o nothing_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a here_o we_o have_v freedom_n of_o will_n more_o than_o enough_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n carry_v we_o too_o ready_o and_o free_o hereunto_o but_o therefore_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o be_v natural_o prone_a to_o evil_n but_o to_o good_a we_o have_v no_o mind_n and_o here_o again_o there_o be_v divers_a particular_n which_o we_o do_v further_o yield_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o first_o that_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n by_o take_v this_o word_n do_v for_o the_o bare_a and_o simple_a effect_n of_o the_o work_n in_o itself_o consider_v without_o any_o respect_n have_v either_o to_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v produce_v or_o to_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v direct_v second_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v a_o work_n moral_o good_a according_a to_o a_o kind_n of_o moral_a honesty_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o virtuous_a action_n as_o prescribe_v by_o moral_a philosophy_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o very_a circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v of_o it_o namely_o such_o as_o moral_a philosophy_n do_v teach_v and_o require_v as_o honour_v of_o parent_n give_v of_o alm_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n they_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n centain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o three_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o power_n of_o live_v holy_o be_v not_o infuse_v into_o any_o person_n live_v idle_o and_o take_v no_o care_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o come_v to_o church_n wait_v upon_o the_o ministry_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o read_v and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n god_n will_v not_o save_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n chrysostom_n speak_v nor_o sleep_v and_o snore_v and_o do_v nothing_o but_o in_o our_o conscionable_a endeavour_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o one_o have_v power_n to_o move_v and_o walk_v so_o far_o forth_o have_v he_o power_n to_o those_o thing_n also_o as_o be_v ordinary_o consequent_a and_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o a_o way_n of_o ordinary_a providence_n four_o it_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n and_o as_o yet_o unconvert_v may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v not_o only_o those_o outward_a good_a action_n but_o some_o even_o inward_a good_a action_n likewise_o as_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o meditate_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o may_v consider_v his_o own_o sin_n reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o guilt_n and_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o fear_n and_o horror_n in_o he_o upon_o the_o reflection_n of_o it_o and_o much_o desire_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o these_o and_o many_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v previous_a and_o antecedent_n to_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n be_v require_v of_o man_n before_o the_o infusion_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o according_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o they_o five_o we_o likewise_o yield_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ordinary_o preach_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n be_v ordinary_o administer_v this_o grace_n which_o do_v make_v man_n able_a to_o do_v such_o good_a work_n as_o be_v true_o spiritual_a and_o save_v be_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o before_o the_o repulse_n of_o initial_a grace_n that_o be_v before_o they_o have_v resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o preparatory_a work_n and_o refuse_v those_o free_a and_o gracious_a offer_n and_o invitation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o last_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v sometime_o let_v fall_v some_o speech_n and_o passage_n in_o their_o writing_n which_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n or_o read_v of_o they_o do_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o incline_v to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o be_v grant_v and_o acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n by_o way_n of_o concession_n now_o further_o it_o remain_v we_o shall_v show_v wherein_o the_o difference_n and_o
save_v grace_n but_o also_o a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o death_n that_o be_v of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v both_o habitual_o turn_v from_o god_n as_o also_o habitual_o turn_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o carry_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v the_o three_o proposition_n all_o the_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o man_n before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n change_v his_o heart_n they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o example_n the_o virtue_n of_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a aristides_n socrates_n scipio_n and_o the_o rest_n although_o they_o may_v be_v call_v civil_a virtue_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v thereby_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o humane_a society_n they_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v yet_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v defective_a of_o such_o condition_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o good_a action_n for_o the_o subject_n a_o sanctify_a heart_n for_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o principle_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n however_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o may_v be_v account_v good_a yet_o for_o the_o manner_n they_o must_v be_v esteem_v vicious_a as_o deprivation_n of_o good_a work_n rather_o than_o as_o performance_n of_o they_o the_o four_o be_v this_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o miserable_o deprave_v and_o prone_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n and_o indispose_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o good_a we_o conclude_v that_o as_o to_o the_o first_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o action_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o it_o man_n be_v mere_o passive_a and_o receptive_a not_o active_a or_o operative_a that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o freewill_n or_o power_n work_v with_o god_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a subject_n receive_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n bernard_n which_o be_v very_o full_a and_o express_a to_o this_o purpose_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la author_n salutis_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la tantum_fw-la capax_fw-la nec_fw-la dare_fw-mi eam_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la nec_fw-la capere_fw-la eam_fw-la valet_fw-la nisi_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n freewill_n be_v only_o the_o receiver_n neither_o can_v any_o give_v it_o but_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o take_v it_o but_o freewill_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o as_o if_o in_o the_o working_n of_o grace_n the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n do_v not_o at_o all_o move_v themselves_o but_o be_v only_o move_v as_o inanimate_a instrument_n as_o the_o hand_n move_v the_o hatchet_n or_o the_o like_a this_o we_o do_v not_o say_v but_o thus_o that_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n do_v by_o his_o regenerate_a spirit_n so_o reform_v the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o that_o the_o natural_a power_n thereof_o which_o before_o do_v carry_v and_o apply_v itself_o to_o evil_a it_o do_v now_o carry_v and_o apply_v itself_o to_o good_a wherein_o the_o act_n of_o willing_a be_v indeed_o from_o the_o will_n itself_o as_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o that_o action_n but_o the_o supernatural_a goodness_n of_o this_o act_n be_v whole_o from_o god_n who_o do_v use_v to_o work_v suitable_o and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o his_o regeneration_n be_v not_o as_o a_o mere_a stock_n or_o stone_n or_o force_v to_o faith_n and_o conversion_n against_o the_o create_a property_n of_o it_o but_o naturae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la congruentes_fw-la suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_v for_o beside_o that_o passive_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n god_n do_v moreover_o in_o conversion_n not_o violent_o force_v the_o will_n but_o sweet_o drive_v it_o with_o the_o reserve_n of_o those_o property_n to_o it_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o in_o its_o creation_n the_o last_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o perform_n of_o any_o good_a work_n by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v his_o will_n only_o excite_v and_o assist_v by_o extrinsical_a and_o additional_a grace_n but_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o be_v heal_v and_o quicken_v by_o intrinsical_v and_o renew_v grace_n and_o to_o have_v new_a quality_n and_o principle_n and_o disposition_n put_v into_o it_o that_o life_n which_o be_v not_o before_o be_v to_o be_v new_o create_v not_o that_o life_n which_o be_v before_o to_o be_v new_o excite_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o conversion_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o moral_a suasion_n or_o indifferent_a influx_n which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o assent_v or_o not_o assent_v unto_o but_o a_o strong_a and_o effectual_a motion_n as_o whereby_o he_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 1.19.20_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o say_v in_o conversion_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a moral_a suasion_n or_o indifferent_a influx_n which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o assent_v or_o not_o to_o assent_v unto_o as_o a_o guest_n which_o stand_v without_o door_n which_o a_o man_n may_v either_o take_v in_o or_o keep_v out_o as_o himself_o please_v but_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o efficatious_a motion_n whereby_o god_n according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v quicken_v a_o man_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o work_n in_o he_o not_o only_o a_o power_n of_o willing_a but_o even_o to_o will_n itself_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n mark_v he_o do_v not_o only_o excite_v but_o work_n which_o have_v some_o efficacy_n with_o it_o and_o these_o now_o be_v the_o proposition_n which_o do_v serve_v to_o clear_v this_o ponint_n unto_o we_o from_o all_o which_o thus_o lay_v together_o both_o the_o consent_n and_o dissent_v of_o adversary_n together_o with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n the_o whole_a matter_n in_o hand_n come_v to_o this_o result_n and_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o man_n be_v fall_v in_o adam_n not_o as_o recover_v and_o restore_v by_o grace_n but_o as_o still_o abide_v in_o this_o his_o lapse_v condition_n have_v not_o freewill_n not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o not_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o active_a not_o with_o grace_n but_o without_o grace_n and_o grace_v not_o only_o exciting_a and_o move_v and_o assist_v but_o also_o change_v and_o heal_v and_o quicken_a to_o a_o good_a work_n not_o which_o be_v good_a only_o philosophical_o but_o good_a theological_o and_o for_o the_o do_v of_o this_o work_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o performance_n the_o end_n and_o principle_n and_o all_o requisite_a circumstance_n and_o these_o circumstance_n consider_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o morality_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v sound_a even_o in_o heathen_a author_n but_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v at_o present_a out_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o still_o continue_v in_o this_o his_o state_n of_o nature_n have_v not_o any_o freedom_n of_o will_n thus_o explain_v remain_v in_o he_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n true_o fulfil_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o this_o we_o shall_v now_o labour_v to_o evince_v by_o these_o follow_a argument_n first_o from_o the_o general_a and_o universal_a corruption_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n where_o the_o principle_n be_v corrupt_v the_o action_n which_o slow_a from_o those_o principle_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v corrupt_v likewise_o as_o the_o spire_a and_o fountain_n be_v so_o be_v the_o stream_n that_o issue_n from_o it_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a say_v job_n not_o one_o in_o job_n 14.4_o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n say_v our_o saviour_n a_o corrupt_a tree_n must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n matth._n 7.16_o 17._o now_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o
of_o person_n among_o the_o rest_n as_o pharisee_n and_o justiciaries_n and_o the_o like_a which_o boast_v of_o their_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o have_v some_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o indeed_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o trial_n it_o be_v just_a nothing_o at_o all_o hoc_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la without_o i_o that_o be_v out_o of_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o a_o threefold_a gradation_n first_o nothing_o real_o second_o nothing_o acceptable_o three_o nothing_o comfortable_o and_o to_o your_o final_a satisfaction_n first_o nothing_o real_o and_o to_o purpose_n and_o good_a carnest_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o so_o the_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n of_o carnal_a person_n they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o picture_n and_o skeleton_n as_o it_o be_v of_o virtue_n they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a virtue_n themselves_o like_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n as_o be_v devoid_a of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n what_o a_o vanity_n and_o fondness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n and_o noise_n as_o if_o some_o great_a and_o mighty_a matter_n be_v do_v by_o they_o when-as_a up_o start_v nothing_o at_o all_o partur_fw-la montes_fw-la like_a cloud_n and_o wind_n without_o rain_n second_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o acceptable_o that_o be_v do_v to_o purpose_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o like_n of_o he_o that_o employ_v we_o and_o set_v we_o on_o work_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o natural_a person_n be_v fail_v in_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o whatever_o they_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o specious_a and_o glorious_a in_o outward_a appearance_n yet_o it_o be_v all_o but_o loathsome_a and_o irksome_a to_o god_n he_o quarrel_v with_o all_o their_o service_n and_o can_v take_v no_o contentment_n in_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v a_o pregnant_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n isa_n 1.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n where_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n and_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n he_o can_v away_o with_o and_o that_o their_o assembly_n be_v a_o loathe_n to_o he_o he_o can_v endure_v they_o those_o thing_n wherein_o such_o person_n do_v sometime_o most_o please_v themselves_o they_o be_v such_o wherein_o they_o least_o please_v he_o three_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o comfortable_o or_o profitable_o or_o with_o advantage_n to_o yourselves_o you_o shall_v get_v nothing_o by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o you_o no_o reward_n for_o it_o at_o all_o which_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v consequent_o upon_o the_o former_a and_o serve_v to_o make_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n perfect_o miserable_a as_o whereby_o they_o be_v hereupon_o exclude_v from_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v it_o not_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o lose_v his_o aim_n and_o end_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o because_o as_o good_a never_o a-whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a and_o further_o there_o be_v this_o use_n likewise_o of_o it_o which_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a even_o to_o persuade_v all_o man_n which_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o get_v into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o may_v carry_v they_o to_o spiritual_a good_a action_n if_o the_o son_n shill_n mike_v you_o free_a say_v he_o himself_o you_o be_v free_a indeed_o joh._n 8.36_o and_o till_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o make_v you_o so_o you_o can_v be_v so_o and_o he_o make_v you_o so_o no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o incorporation_n into_o he_o which_z according_o shall_v be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o all_o such_o person_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v sanctify_v to_o this_o purpose_n last_o let_v this_o doctrine_n serve_v as_o a_o antidote_n against_o all_o contrary_a error_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o man_n freewill_n be_v advance_v and_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n spirit_n be_v weaken_a and_o disparage_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n in_o scripture_n do_v call_v upon_o man_n for_o the_o do_v and_o perform_v of_o such_o and_o such_o action_n not_o as_o imply_v that_o they_o have_v power_n in_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o ability_n to_o do_v they_o but_o by_o convince_a they_o of_o their_o win_a weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o likewise_o sometime_o moreover_o as_o medium_n and_o conveyance_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n into_o they_o as_o when_o christ_n call_v dead_a lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a he_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o lazarus_n of_o himself_o can_v hear_v he_o but_o by_o call_v he_o he_o make_v he_o to_o hear_v together_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o speak_v to_o he_o there_o go_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o enliven_a of_o he_o even_o so_o likewise_o be_v it_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a while_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n bid_v man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a to_o do_v such_o good_a duty_n he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o word_n put_v a_o strength_n and_o ability_n into_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v do_v they_o as_o when_o paul_n preach_v to_o lydia_n god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n and_o while_o paul_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n require_v such_o thing_n of_o she_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o paul_n ministry_n enable_v she_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o require_v so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o of_o this_o expression_n without_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o exclusion_n of_o interest_n etc._n etc._n without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o union_n to_o i_o it_o may_v be_v also_o take_v as_o a_o exclusion_n of_o influence_n without_o i_o i._n e._n without_o assistance_n from_o i_o sermon_n xxiv_o joh_n 15.5_o for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a for_o christian_n in_o order_n to_o their_o christian_a course_n and_o conversation_n than_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v and_o inform_v in_o themselves_o where_o their_o strength_n or_o weakness_n lie_v as_o to_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o performance_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o so_o according_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a either_o to_o improve_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o one_o or_o to_o supply_v and_o make_v up_o the_o other_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o present_a scripture_n which_o i_o have_v once_o again_o read_v unto_o you_o namely_o by_o take_v we_o off_o from_o ourselves_o and_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o personal_a ability_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o be_v very_o short_a and_o insufficient_a and_o by_o pitch_v and_o fasten_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o fullness_n in_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o while_o we_o have_v his_o power_n rest_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a even_o then_o be_v we_o strong_a for_o so_o indeed_o we_o have_v it_o here_o tell_v we_o even_o from_o the_o mouth_n also_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o know_v it_o best_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v still_o here_o before_o we_o be_v as_o i_o have_v former_o deliver_v unto_o you_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o necessity_n which_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n as_o to_o any_o spiritual_a performance_n which_o be_v such_o as_o without_o he_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o this_o expression_n without_o he_o as_o i_o have_v also_o already_o hint_v unto_o you_o may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o interest_n in_o i_o or_o ingrasture_n into_o i_o sever_v or_o separate_v from_o i_o second_o without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o influence_n from_o i_o or_o dependence_n upon_o i_o whether_o you_o neglect_v by_o i_o in_o regard_n of_o give_v it_o or_o i_o neglect_v by_o you_o in_o regard_n of_o fetch_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o from_o i_o as_o for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o sense_n viz._n without_o i_o as_o it_o be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o interest_n or_o incision_n and_o ingrasture_n into_o christ_n of_o this_o we_o speak_v to_o at_o large_a the_o last_o day_n where_o we_o show_v you_o that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v still_o remain_v
these_o and_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n spirtual_o it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o christ_n as_o a_o trumpet_n that_o give_v a_o sound_n but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o man_n that_o blow_v through_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o perform_v such_o and_o such_o duty_n material_o and_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a substance_n of_o the_o action_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o chief_o and_o principal_o work_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n most_o full_o express_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v a_o spiritual_a activity_n or_o operation_n which_o be_v likewise_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o alone_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o power_n issue_v from_o this_o life_n but_o he_o likewise_o give_v we_o the_o very_a act_n and_o deed_n itself_o for_o such_o a_o particular_a performance_n there_o be_v not_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v and_o who_o have_v most_o of_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o but_o he_o need_v the_o present_a and_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o immediate_o concur_v to_o such_o particular_a good_a action_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o he_o need_v not_o only_o prevent_v and_o operate_a grace_n but_o assist_v and_o cooperate_a grace_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o christian_n while_o he_o saâ—_n 〈◊〉_d without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o not_o only_o without_o i_o as_o who_o must_v give_v the_o general_a activity_n but_o also_o without_o i_o as_o who_o must_v give_v the_o particular_a accomplishment_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v the_o actual_a performance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o general_a qualification_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o will_v be_v do_v by_o we_o to_o any_o purpose_n this_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o even_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o inferior_a consideration_n take_v 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o common_a business_n and_o the_o transaction_n of_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o even_o here_o that_o we_o have_v need_n not_o only_o of_o common_a and_o general_a inablement_n but_o also_o of_o special_a and_o particular_a assistance_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o example_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v some_o general_a qualification_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o work_n but_o there_o be_v need_v moreover_o of_o god_n particular_a assistance_n and_o immediate_a concurrence_n with_o we_o in_o every_o particular_a sermon_n and_o exercise_n that_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o in_o the_o soldiery_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o beat_v large_o qualify_v for_o the_o war_n but_o they_o need_v god_n assistance_n of_o they_o and_o stand_v by_o they_o in_o every_o battle_n and_o encounter_n and_o so_o in_o physic_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v skill_n in_o general_n but_o a_o application_n of_o it_o to_o his_o particular_a disease_n and_o patient_n and_o condition_n certain_a hint_n and_o suggestion_n from_o god_n himself_o answer_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o when_o people_n come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o several_a infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o he_o to_o heal_v they_o luke_n 5.17_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o power_n as_o this_o be_v whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v requisite_a for_o any_o other_o beside_o now_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o temporal_n and_o corporal_n so_o it_o hold_v in_o spiritual_n and_o supernatural_n especial_o that_o there_o be_v require_v not_o only_a grace_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o principle_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a act_n and_o performance_n this_o be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o hos_n 14.8_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o ephraim_n from_o i_o be_v thy_o fruit_n find_v and_o isa_n 26_o 12._o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n lord_n thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o or_o in_o we_o and_o so_o ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n to_o open_v this_o point_n a_o little_a further_o to_o we_o and_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v work_v and_o which_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o in_o order_n to_o any_o spiritual_a performance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o even_o after_o the_o first_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n first_o he_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o habit_n of_o they_o whereby_o he_o fit_v we_o and_o qualify_v we_o for_o such_o a_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o second_o he_o excite_v and_o nourish_v this_o habit_n whereby_o he_o incline_v we_o and_o make_v we_o dispose_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n three_o he_o assist_v and_o concur_v with_o this_o habit_n as_o to_o the_o act_n and_o performance_n itself_o each_o of_o these_o do_v god_n do_v for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o or_o else_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a action_n expect_v from_o we_o he_o strengthen_v the_o habit_n he_o incline_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o he_o assist_v the_o act._n first_o i_o say_v he_o strengthen_v the_o habit_n whether_o of_o faith_n or_o love_n or_o patience_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n which_o may_v be_v name_v by_o we_o this_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o source_n of_o all_o good_a action_n in_o we_o which_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v preserve_v and_o confirm_v in_o we_o all_o that_o may_v be_v and_o the_o '_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o shake_n as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v so_o many_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v withal_o as_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o daily_a confirmation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o will_v otherwise_o languish_v and_o decay_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n do_v god_n do_v it_o for_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o ephesian_n ephes_n 3.16_o 17._o that_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n and_o this_o according_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o phil._n 4.13_o which_o word_n that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o in_o their_o latitude_n and_o emphasis_n both_o positive_o and_o also_o exclusive_o that_o through_o christ_n strengthen_v he_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o without_o christ_n strengthen_v he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o this_o business_n of_o christ_n concurrence_n with_o we_o in_o the_o do_n of_o good_a he_o strengthen_v the_o habit._n second_o as_o he_o strengthen_v the_o habit_n so_o he_o likewise_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o the_o particular_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o though_o we_o have_v such_o and_o such_o principle_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n confer_v and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o qualify_a we_o for_o such_o and_o such_o duty_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o always_o and_o continual_o in_o we_o a_o readiness_n and_o promptness_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o but_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sluggishness_n and_o awkness_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o
therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o we_o can_v which_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o successful_a hereunto_o this_o we_o may_v be_v according_a as_o we_o do_v more_o effectual_o set_v home_o this_o point_n which_o indeed_o have_v so_o much_o comfort_n in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o place_n before-cited_n the_o apostle_n glory_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o he_o do_v in_o this_o as_o be_v that_o indeed_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o glory_v and_o which_o do_v contain_v the_o great_a sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o and_o that_o may_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o in_o sundry_a respect_n first_o as_o keep_v christ_n death_n we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o purchase_v peace_n to_o we_o with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o that_o it_o do_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o col._n 1.19_o 20._o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 53.5_o 6._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v again_o rom._n 5.10_o we_o be_v say_v to_o bereconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n what_o great_a happiness_n can_v befall_v we_o than_o for_o god_n and_o we_o to_o become_v friend_n who_o be_v once_o at_o variance_n one_o with_o another_o this_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n crucify_v and_o we_o have_v now_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heb._n 10.19_o and_o rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o obtain_v to_o we_o peace_n with_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n beside_o whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n while_o we_o remain_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o sin_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v our_o enemy_n so_o every_o thing_n else_o beside_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v up_o his_o quarrel_n against_o we_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v hence_o a_o enmity_n to_o we_o but_o now_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v peace_n make_v for_o we_o with_o these_o also_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o place_n above_o allege_a it_o please_v the_o father_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n this_o make_v we_o to_o be_v at_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n 5.23_o etc._n etc._n thy_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n three_o it_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o from_o the_o guilt_n but_o the_o stain_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v weaken_v and_o debilitate_a sin_n in_o we_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o now_o have_v that_o strength_n in_o we_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v full_o intimate_v unto_o we_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o we_o henceforth_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o christ_n crucify_v to_o crucify_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o now_o therefore_o look_v what_o comfort_n there_o be_v in_o this_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o those_o who_o be_v sensible_a what_o sin_n be_v the_o same_o comfort_n be_v there_o in_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o which_o do_v mention_n and_o declare_v this_o unto_o we_o four_o it_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n he_o have_v hereby_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o the_o papist_n put_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o efficacy_n in_o the_o material_a cross_n and_o the_o sign_v of_o their selve_o with_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o as_o if_o that_o have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o it_o for_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o unclean_a spirit_n nay_o but_o this_o rather_o invite_v they_o they_o laugh_v at_o such_o a_o foppery_n as_o this_o that_o which_o terrify_v they_o indeed_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o conquest_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v obtain_v over_o they_o so_o that_o now_o satan_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o vanquish_a enemy_n indeed_o he_o may_v for_o a_o while_o molest_v they_o for_o their_o exercise_n and_o trial_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v still_o say_v to_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o as_o for_o exclude_v they_o from_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v god_n shall_v tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16.20_o etc._n etc._n five_o from_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n christ_n crucify_v free_v we_o from_o hence_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n col._n 2.14_o and_o again_o that_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v we_o for_o meat_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 15.28_o we_o have_v nothing_o now_o but_o necessary_a thing_n upon_o we_o and_o such_o burden_n as_o these_o be_v be_v take_v off_o from_o our_o shoulder_n six_o it_o free_v we_o from_o the_o inordinate_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o final_a dissolution_n thus_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o heb._n 2.14_o he_o have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v take_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n and_o drink_v the_o dregs_o of_o this_o cup._n now_o this_o doctrine_n contain_v so_o much_o sweetness_n and_o comfortableness_n in_o it_o what_o do_v from_o hence_o follow_v but_o that_o according_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o dispense_v it_o the_o apostle_n still_o aim_v at_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n 1_o joh._n 1.4_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o my_o joy_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o you_o all_o 2_o cor._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n three_o as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o abundant_a grace_n for_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n and_o the_o height_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n crucify_a there_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v his_o love_n to_o be_v incarnate_a to_o be_v tempt_v to_o be_v persecute_v for_o we_o yea_o but_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n joh._n 15.13_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n wherein_o god_n more_o magnify_v his_o love_n and_o pity_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o in_o give_v of_o his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o they_o hence_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_n we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o joh._n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n now_o therefore_o according_o it_o be_v the_o main_a work_n of_o our_o ministry_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o this_o as_o a_o three_o consideration_n for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o point_n reflect_v first_o upon_o we_o which_o be_v minister_n and_o teacher_n as_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o our_o doctrine_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o our_o people_n but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucise_v but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o must_v nothing_o else_o be_v preach_v but_o one_o point_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v know_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o meaning_n hereof_o be_v not_o
this_o that_o we_o shall_v preach_v of_o no_o other_o subject_n but_o only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v many_o other_o point_n beside_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o speak_v of_o and_o for_o a_o christian_a likewise_o to_o hear_v of_o but_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o object_n of_o our_o ministry_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n include_v and_o involve_v in_o this_o expression_n as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o first_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o preach_a as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v this_o principal_o and_o to_o make_v people_n sensible_a of_o this_o point_n more_o especial_o above_o any_o other_o because_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o gospel_n turn_v upon_o this_o point_n and_o we_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o to_o beat_v more_o upon_o this_o than_o any_o other_o second_o for_o the_o order_n of_o our_o preach_v to_o do_v all_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o then_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v not_o only_a when_o we_o discourse_v of_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o particular_a subject_n of_o it_o but_o likewise_o when_o we_o preach_v of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v introductive_a and_o preparatory_a hereunto_o or_o which_o be_v superstruct_v and_o found_v hereupon_o when_o we_o show_v man_n their_o own_o corruption_n by_o nature_n and_o the_o necessity_n which_o they_o have_v of_o a_o saviour_n and_o when_o we_o teach_v man_n to_o live_v holy_a life_n and_o to_o be_v crucify_v in_o their_o affection_n and_o lust_n than_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v as_o well_o as_o when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n three_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o preach_v we_o then_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v when_o we_o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o grave_n and_o sober_a fashion_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o there_o set_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o where_o he_o set_v this_o preach_a of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o opposite_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o humane_a speech_n i_o come_v not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n for_o i_o de_fw-fr termine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o one_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o other_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v preacher_n of_o christ_n crucify_v they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o looseness_n and_o affectation_n and_o flaunt_v in_o their_o preach_v as_o a_o manner_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o matter_n suppose_v now_o that_o any_o one_o be_v to_o paint_v a_o die_a or_o crucify_a man_n will_v he_o paint_v he_o in_o a_o garment_n of_o colour_n or_o in_o a_o garment_n of_o black_a sure_o in_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o solemn_a attire_n that_o can_v be_v even_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o with_o we_o while_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o set_v he_o out_o after_o a_o crucify_a manner_n not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o we_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n but_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v have_v conviction_n and_o power_n with_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v again_o further_o here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v minister_n as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o that_o scorn_n and_o ignominy_n which_o be_v many_o time_n cast_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v but_o futable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o they_o teach_v namely_o christ_n crucify_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v satisfy_v they_o in_o it_o and_o make_v they_o more_o willing_a to_o endure_v and_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o while_o they_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v crucify_v and_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o entertainment_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v odious_a a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v god_n will_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v needs_o odious_a that_o bring_v it_o and_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 4.9_o etc._n etc._n but_o than_o second_o here_o be_v somewhat_o not_o only_o for_o minister_n but_o people_n and_o not_o only_o for_o preacher_n but_o hearer_n as_o first_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o point_n and_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v chief_o affect_v and_o look_v afer_fw-la we_o live_v in_o such_o a_o age_n at_o this_o present_a as_o than_z the_o wholesome_a and_o savoury_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o no_o esteem_n with_o we_o but_o we_o loathe_v they_o and_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o but_o we_o must_v have_v every_o day_n some_o new-nothing_a to_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o we_o do_v not_o like_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o must_v have_v somewhat_o else_o give_v we_o for_o our_o lust_n as_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o bodily_a food_n now_o here_o we_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o this_o present_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a object_n of_o the_o minister_n preach_v be_v the_o main_a of_o our_o hear_n also_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o same_o itch_n which_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o only_o this_o in_o a_o word_n first_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o many_o people_n be_v so_o formal_a in_o religion_n and_o have_v so_o little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o they_o because_o they_o look_v rather_o after_o notion_n and_o speculation_n than_o solid_a truth_n their_o strength_n be_v according_a to_o their_o sustenance_n second_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n among_o we_o man_n first_o turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o three_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o strife_n and_o division_n among_o we_o because_o every_o one_o stand_v more_o for_o the_o device_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n than_o they_o do_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v this_o use_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n to_o all_o christian_n namely_o that_o see_v christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o a_o minister_n preach_v it_o shall_v be_v also_o according_o the_o chief_a rule_n of_o a_o christian_n practice_n the_o preach_v of_o christ_n crucify_v shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o so_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v digest_v into_o our_o life_n when_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o narration_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v rather_o by_o way_n of_o information_n to_o persuade_v and_o work_v upon_o you_o for_o live_v answerable_o hereunto_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a to_o work_v upon_o man_n fancy_n and_o to_o stir_v their_o passion_n a_o little_a for_o a_o while_n in_o a_o friar-like_a manner_n but_o to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o spirit_n into_o a_o temper_n suitable_a hereunto_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v it_o shall_v crucify_v we_o more_o to_o sin_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o our_o own_o self_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o show_v and_o as_o this_o point_n shall_v always_o take_v with_o we_o so_o especial_o shall_v we_o now_o more_o meditate_v and_o think_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v especial_o tender_v and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v so_o often_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v institute_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v think_v of_o we_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n and_o time_n of_o receive_v but_o upon_o all_o occasion_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n which_o we_o be_v to_o regulate_v and_o to_o frame_v hereunto_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n itself_o christ_n crucify_v how_o far_a this_o
be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o christ_n be_v to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v christ_n essential_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o person_n although_o that_o be_v also_o a_o truth_n but_o christ_n ministerial_o and_o by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n that_o be_v christ_n here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o he_o be_v so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v and_o here_o again_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n more_o in_o it_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o absolute_o and_o consider_v simple_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v here_o imply_v so_o second_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o relative_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o they_o which_o be_v believer_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n more_o especial_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o both_o and_o both_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o this_o expression_n here_o in_o the_o text._n first_o he_o be_v so_o absolute_o and_o consider_v simple_o in_o himself_o in_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n it_o be_v false_o and_o injurious_o attribute_v to_o simon_n magus_n when_o he_o give_v himself_o out_o to_o be_v some_o great_a one_o they_o all_o give_v heed_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n indeed_o and_o particular_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n here_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v abundant_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o he_o and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n first_o this_o show_v itself_o first_o in_o his_o incarnation_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n what_o a_o mighty_a power_n be_v this_o than_z can_v so_o trespass_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o bring_n about_o of_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o when_o it_o be_v first_o propound_v can_v not_o apprehend_v how_o shall_v this_o thing_n be_v say_v she_o see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n luk._n 1.34_o second_o in_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o death_n there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o also_o which_o sustain_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o up_o without_o sink_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o may_v likewise_o add_v the_o attendant_n and_o concomitant_n of_o his_o death_n the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n tear_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n the_o earth_n quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v the_o grave_n open_v the_o dead_a appear_v the_o thief_n repent_v the_o centurion_n admire_v what_o be_v all_o these_o but_o so_o many_o evident_a and_o underiable_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n three_o in_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n there_o also_o rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o 2_o cor._n 13.4_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n four_o in_o his_o ascension_n and_o come_n to_o judgement_n mark_v 14.62_o and_o mat._n 24.30_o last_o as_o in_o that_o which_o be_v do_v opon_n he_o so_o also_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o his_o work_n of_o miracle_n preach_v send_v his_o disciple_n abroad_o into_o the_o world_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 28.18_o thus_o be_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n second_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o god_n in_o he_o do_v show_v forth_o his_o wisdom_n and_o as_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o and_o here_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o divers_a explication_n as_o first_o in_o choose_v such_o a_o fit_a and_o accommodate_v mean_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n both_o second_o in_o choose_v such_o a_o unlikely_a and_o unexpected_a mean_n and_o thereby_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n god_n wisdom_n be_v much_o see_v in_o that_o three_o in_o furnish_v of_o christ_n with_o all_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v fit_v he_o to_o perform_v that_o office_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n also_o thus_o and_o thus_o be_v christ_n both_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n consider_v absolute_o in_o his_o own_o office_n second_o he_o be_v so_o also_o relative_o in_o order_n and_o reference_n to_o believer_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v he_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v somewhat_o more_o now_o this_o again_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o double_a explication_n first_o he_o be_v so_o to_o they_o estimative_a in_o the_o apprehension_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o reckon_v he_o and_o account_v he_o and_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n second_o he_o be_v so_o to_o they_o effectiuè_fw-fr in_o the_o influence_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o person_n he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o gracious_a operation_n effectual_a to_o these_o purpose_n unto_o they_o first_o i_o say_v he_o be_v so_o estimatiuè_a in_o the_o apprehension_n and_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o they_o count_v he_o to_o be_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o different_a apprehension_n which_o before_o conversion_n and_o after_o conversion_n people_n have_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o call_v to_o they_o christ_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n that_o be_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o weakness_n and_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v to_o they_o christ_n be_v foolishness_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o fond_a and_o silly_a business_n but_o now_o those_o which_o be_v call_v or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o the_o same_o be_v call_v eisdem_fw-la vocatis_fw-la so_o erasmus_n etc._n etc._n to_o they_o he_o be_v wisdom_n and_o power_n this_o i_o say_v afford_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v and_o convert_v they_o have_v honourable_a appehension_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o do_v think_v otherwise_o of_o they_o than_o they_o do_v in_o their_o unregenerate_a condition_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o act._n 26.9_o gal._n 1.15_o phil._n 3.7_o 8._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v this_o because_o that_o now_o after_o conversion_n man_n have_v a_o new_a understanding_n put_v into_o they_o and_o see_v thing_n with_o other_o eye_n than_o they_o do_v before_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o to_o reveal_v those_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o other_o be_v insensible_a of_o this_o may_v therefore_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o be_v too_o peremptory_a in_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n never_o to_o wonder_v too_o much_o at_o those_o which_o have_v other_o thought_n of_o it_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v it_o will_v be_v so_o likewise_o with_o they_o christ_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n estimatiuè_fw-la second_o he_o be_v so_o to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v effectiuè_fw-la in_o that_o he_o have_v a_o answerable_a influence_n upon_o their_o person_n and_o that_o in_o each_o particular_a first_o he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o mighty_a in_o you_o and_o that_o again_o in_o sundry_a respect_n first_o in_o his_o death_n the_o mortify_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o the_o crucify_a of_o their_o corruption_n in_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o crucifixion_n thus_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o chrysostom_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o what_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n by_o nature_n the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o we_o by_o analogy_n as_o therefore_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v crucify_v himself_o so_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o this_o his_o death_n be_v sin_n crucify_v in_o we_o not_o only_o meritorious_o but_o effective_o in_o that_o his_o death_n
do_v deserve_v so_o much_o from_o god_n the_o kill_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o by_o a_o reflection_n on_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n our_o corruption_n be_v mortify_v to_o we_o whoever_o be_v true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n this_o be_v seal_v to_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n rom._n 6.3_o and_o col._n 2.12_o second_o in_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o first_o corporal_o in_o their_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.14_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n second_o spiritual_o in_o their_o soul_n col._n 2.12_o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n hence_o paul_n desire_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n this_o be_v do_v three_o way_n 1._o meritoriè_fw-fr 2._o exemplariter_fw-la 3._o efficient_a three_o christ_n be_v powerful_a in_o believer_n for_o the_o conquer_a and_o overcome_v of_o temptation_n and_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n eph._n 6.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n four_o in_o endure_v of_o affliction_n which_o without_o this_o power_n they_o can_v never_o sustain_v it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o power_n but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n last_o in_o final_a perseverance_n who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o judas_n v._n 24._o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o they_o second_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o they_o also_o in_o sundry_a respect_n likewise_o first_o in_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o salvation_n christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o second_o in_o give_v they_o discretion_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o heavenly_a call_n and_o to_o honour_v religion_n by_o their_o conversation_n three_o in_o give_v they_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o judge_v aright_o of_o person_n and_o time_n and_o thing_n last_o in_o teach_v they_o to_o number_v their_o day_n and_o to_o consider_v their_o latter_a end_n deut._n 32.29_o and_o psal_n 90.12_o thus_o be_v christ_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n effectiuè_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o second_o general_n in_o the_o text_n likewise_o to_o wit_n the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o good_a way_n as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o acceptance_n and_o success_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o much_o for_o this_o time_n and_o text_n both_o sermon_n xxxii_o 1_o cor._n 12.31_o but_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n and_o yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o wherein_o satan_n have_v more_o advantage_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v of_o the_o great_a worth_n and_o dignity_n that_o which_o be_v any_o man_n excellency_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o that_o wherein_o god_n do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o great_a thankfulness_n and_o improvement_n therein_o do_v the_o devil_n lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o more_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n it_o be_v observable_a in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o mind_n wit_n and_o part_n and_o learning_n and_o such_o spiritual_a endowment_n where_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o rare_a for_o any_o very_a much_o to_o abound_v in_o they_o and_o not_o occasional_o from_o they_o to_o be_v draw_v aside_o from_o better_a thing_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a scripture_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o learned_a people_n the_o people_n of_o corinth_n a_o people_n that_o stand_v very_o much_o upon_o their_o part_n and_o gift_n and_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n and_o the_o like_a like_o a_o wise_a and_o cunning_a craftsmaster_n he_o do_v according_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o with_o doctrine_n suitable_a hereunto_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o their_o learning_n from_o they_o or_o to_o abridge_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o short_a of_o those_o perfection_n which_o be_v eminent_a in_o they_o only_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v a_o high_a kind_n of_o learning_n to_o they_o from_o whence_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o may_v be_v more_o profitable_a both_o to_o other_o and_o themselves_o he_o do_v not_o here_o stop_v the_o fountain_n or_o dry_v the_o spring_n itself_o up_o only_o he_o cut_v out_o another_o channel_n as_o it_o be_v for_o these_o water_n to_o run_v in_o and_o to_o disperse_v themselves_o with_o more_o advantage_n he_o bid_v they_o to_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n and_o yet_o he_o show_v unto_o they_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n in_o this_o present_a verse_n before_o we_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v especial_o observable_a of_o we_o first_o a_o counsel_n or_o exhortation_n second_o a_o additional_a regulation_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n the_o former_a we_o have_v in_o those_o word_n covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n the_o latter_a in_o these_o and_o yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o counsel_n or_o exhortation_n covet_v earnest_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o again_o we_o have_v three_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o object_n propound_v and_o that_o be_v gift_n second_o the_o comparative_a qualification_n of_o this_o object_n and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a or_o better_a gift_n three_o the_o intensive_a affection_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v zeal_n covet_v earnest_o for_o the_o first_o the_o object_n propound_v it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v gift_n by_o gift_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v spiritual_a gift_n the_o same_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 14.1_o desire_v spiritual_a gift_n these_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wisdom_n knowledge_n judgement_n utterance_n language_n and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v here_o in_o this_o place_n commend_v to_o the_o affection_n and_o endeavour_n of_o these_o corinthian_n to_o who_o he_o here_o write_v and_o from_o they_o to_o we_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o phrase_n or_o expression_n and_o second_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n itself_o which_o under_o this_o phrase_n be_v signify_v and_o propound_v to_o be_v regard_v by_o we_o first_o for_o the_o phrase_n or_o expression_n it_o be_v as_o you_o see_v gift_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o those_o endowment_n and_o qualification_n which_o any_o be_v furnish_v withal_o in_o order_n to_o any_o performance_n and_o service_n whether_o of_o church_n or_o state_n all_o ability_n and_o faculty_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o gift_n gift_n they_o be_v and_o so_o they_o be_v here_o render_v to_o be_v in_o our_o english_a bibles_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o thorough_o examine_v it_o this_o be_v a_o little_a too_o narrow_a and_o straighten_a and_o expression_n for_o they_o neither_o do_v it_o seem_v so_o full_o to_o come_v home_o either_o to_o the_o word_n or_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o gift_n only_o but_o a_o free_a gift_n not_o a_o gift_n which_o have_v somewhat_o antecedent_n to_o provoke_v it_o or_o to_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n but_o a_o free_a gift_n which_o proceed_v from_o pure_a and_o undeserved_a love_n it_o be_v donum_fw-la gratuitum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la which_o be_v here_o point_a out_o unto_o we_o thus_o i_o say_v be_v all_o those_o ability_n which_o any_o in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o or_o to_o any_o purpose_n be_v endow_v withal_o this_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o engender_v all_o meekness_n and_o humility_n in_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o swell_v and_o puff_v up_o which_o any_o in_o any_o excellency_n be_v at_o any_o time_n subject_a unto_o it_o be_v the_o very_a improvement_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o seem_v to_o make_v of_o this_o observation_n 1_o cor._n 4.6_o 7._o that_o you_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o no_o one_o of_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o for_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v
as_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o the_o more_o excellent_a way_n before_o the_o better_a gift_n and_o so_o likewise_o shall_v we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n do_v ourselves_o labour_n for_o those_o gift_n most_o which_o tend_v most_o to_o edification_n and_o labour_v more_o to_o edify_v with_o our_o gift_n than_o to_o glory_n and_o boast_v of_o they_o more_o to_o profit_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o church_n than_o to_o promote_v and_o set_v out_o ourselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o to_o but_o so_o much_o my_o suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o second_o general_n and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v propound_v to_o wit_n the_o more_o excellent_a may_v the_o second_o be_v the_o proposition_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o show_v it_o how_o do_v he_o show_v it_o two_o way_n as_o we_o may_v conceive_v more_o especial_o first_o he_o show_v it_o in_o thesi_fw-la and_o second_o he_o show_v it_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la first_o he_o show_v it_o in_o the_o proposition_n and_o second_o he_o show_v it_o in_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o example_n he_o show_v it_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n declare_v as_o much_o unto_o they_o and_o he_o show_v it_o also_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o give_v they_o a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o give_v it_o they_o in_o the_o rule_n and_o he_o give_v it_o they_o likewise_o in_o the_o pattern_n for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o the_o rule_n upon_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v no_o way_n want_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o direction_n herein_o each_o of_o these_o way_n he_o show_v this_o way_n unto_o they_o first_o he_o show_v it_o they_o in_o his_o dictrine_n and_o by_o way_n of_o simple_a proposition_n he_o publish_v it_o and_o declare_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o at_o large_a here_o in_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o follow_v he_o show_v it_o they_o by_o rhetorical_a inlargement_n and_o amplification_n though_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o if_o we_o please_v we_o may_v understand_v that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o the_o text_n not_o only_o as_o refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o the_o way_n only_o but_o to_o the_o show_v of_o it_o according_a as_o st._n basil_n of_o caesarea_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la neocaesarienses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v in_o a_o hyperbolical_a manner_n show_v this_o unto_o you_o which_o he_o do_v indeed_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n that_o follow_v etsi_fw-la linguis_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o i_o may_v by_o the_o way_n show_v you_o which_o i_o have_v also_o observe_v late_o elsewhere_o a_o use_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o hyperbole_n in_o such_o discourse_n as_o these_o be_v so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o grave_n and_o sober_a manner_n without_o ridiculousness_n and_o affectation_n there_o be_v good_a warrant_n and_o authority_n for_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n pass_v over_o that_o the_o apostle_n show_v unto_o these_o corinthian_n the_o most_o excellent_a way_n and_o he_o show_v it_o first_o of_o all_o in_o his_o doctrine_n here_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o from_o hence_o i_o may_v very_o pertinent_o insist_v upon_o as_o first_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o piety_n and_o religion_n say_v here_o demonstro_fw-la vobis_fw-la we_o see_v here_o that_o religion_n be_v capable_a of_o demonstration_n it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v clear_o evidence_v and_o demonstrate_v and_o make_v good_a to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v peeâ—_n wish_fw-mi and_o refractory_a and_o perverse_a a_o good_a and_o sound_a christian_a he_o do_v not_o go_v upon_o conjecture_n only_o and_o mere_a guessing_n and_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n but_o have_v firm_a foot_n for_o his_o tread_n he_o be_v sure_a and_o very_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v and_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o to_o other_o if_o man_n will_v mot_n be_v peremptory_a and_o obstinate_a there_o be_v such_o a_o autopistie_a and_o authority_n in_o religion_n as_o do_v command_v their_o assent_n unto_o it_o so_o as_o they_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v a_o demonstration_n as_o they_o may_v deny_v that_o here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n speak_v word_n and_o reason_n that_o do_v compel_v yieldance_n to_o they_o again_o second_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o his_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o we_o see_v here_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o way_n preach_v and_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v carry_v namely_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o express_v it_o in_o another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o simple_o to_o propound_v truth_n but_o as_o near_o as_o we_o ean_v to_o evidence_n they_o and_o demonstrate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o clear_a and_o to_o deliver_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o whereby_o we_o may_v convince_v the_o gainsayer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o i_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o therefore_o we_o be_v here_o especial_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v any_o hindrance_n or_o prejudice_n hereunto_o and_o that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v note_v a_o affectation_n of_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n this_o st._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n before_o mention_v do_v oppose_v to_o this_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o 17_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n as_o too_o many_o flourish_n about_o a_o letter_n keep_v the_o letter_n itself_o from_o be_v discern_v or_o as_o chrysostom_n make_v the_o comparison_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n look_v as_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a body_n when_o they_o be_v set_v out_o with_o paint_n and_o colour_n they_o do_v lose_v of_o their_o native_a beauty_n and_o comeliness_n so_o likewise_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v too_o much_o trick_v up_o with_o humane_a illustration_n it_o lose_v of_o that_o demonstrative_a power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o be_v indeed_o in_o it_o and_o become_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a discourse_n three_o here_o be_v a_o further_a rule_n likewise_o for_o minister_n in_o order_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o whatever_o they_o teach_v man_n beside_o especial_o to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o grace_n and_o to_o press_v such_o point_n home_o upon_o they_o as_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o further_a and_o promote_a of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a conversation_n st._n paul_n will_v stir_v up_o these_o corinthian_n to_o the_o covet_v of_o the_o best_a gift_n they_o can_v oh_o but_o he_o woule_v be_v sure_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o to_o forget_v to_o propound_v unto_o they_o the_o most_o excellent_a way_n yet_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o or_o moreover_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o do_v with_o you_o i_o have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o say_v to_o you_o than_o so_o and_o thus_o he_o show_v it_o first_o of_o all_o in_o thesi_fw-la in_o the_o bare_a and_o simple_a proposition_n second_o he_o show_v it_o also_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la in_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o example_n this_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o next_o chapter_n though_o i_o shall_v speak_v etc._n etc._n without_o charity_n etc._n etc._n though_o i_o shall_v be_v here_o as_o much_o as_o i_o do_v not_o and_o i_o be_v not_o only_a persona_fw-la supponens_fw-la but_o persona_fw-la proponens_fw-la and_o this_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o show_v which_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o minister_n else_o whosoever_o they_o be_v without_o which_o the_o other_o show_v will_v do_v little_a or_o no_o good_a at_o all_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o sound_a teacher_n so_o he_o be_v likewise_o a_o follower_n of_o that_o which_o himself_o do_v teach_v this_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v thereby_o to_o make_v our_o doctrine_n more_o effectual_a and_o full_a of_o success_n who_o will_v believe_v our_o report_n when_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o ourselves_o as_o we_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v when_o we_o report_v that_o which_o
the_o matter_n which_o the_o act_n be_v exercise_v about_o and_o conversant_a in_o towards_o this_o object_n and_o the_o argument_n whereby_o or_o whereupon_o we_o proceed_v in_o deal_v with_o they_o first_o for_o the_o act_n or_o what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v do_v it_o be_v persuade_v we_o persuade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o expression_n which_o carry_v a_o various_a emphasis_n first_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o endeavour_n we_o persuade_v that_o be_v we_o labour_v to_o do_v so_o indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o event_n so_o we_o do_v not_o always_o do_v it_o it_o be_v our_o misery_n and_o our_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o we_o can_v and_o more_o we_o than_o any_o one_o else_n non_fw-la suadebis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la persuaseris_fw-la as_o he_o say_v that_o that_o though_o we_o have_v as_o much_o cause_n and_o more_o than_o any_o other_o beside_o to_o persuade_v in_o that_o which_o we_o undertake_v to_o persuade_v man_n of_o yet_o we_o can_v so_o ready_o effect_v it_o man_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o we_o even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v concern_v they_o very_o near_o to_o be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v of_o yet_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v we_o may_v complain_v with_o that_o evangelical_n prophet_n isa_n 53.1_o as_o for_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o person_n that_o come_v with_o their_o fable_n and_o fancy_n and_o foppery_n and_o delusion_n and_o astrological_a prediction_n these_o can_v persuade_v when_o they_o listen_v to_o put_v a_o whole_a city_n into_o a_o fright_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o we_o which_o bring_v news_n and_o tiding_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n of_o judgement_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n we_o which_o mention_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o that_o upon_o knowledge_n too_o not_o mere_a guess_n or_o conjecture_n but_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o that_o which_o we_o say_v we_o can_v stir_v man_n nor_o in_o the_o left_a manner_n persuade_v they_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o we_o say_v as_o have_v any_o reality_n or_o certainty_n in_o it_o well_o but_o for_o all_o that_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o persuade_v and_o so_o we_o do_v namely_o as_o i_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o endeavour_n and_o application_n of_o ourselves_o hereunto_o we_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o our_o ministry_n do_v labour_n and_o study_v to_o persuade_v man_n if_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v by_o we_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v to_o do_v all_o that_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o that_o wretched_a condition_n which_o they_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o be_v expose_v unto_o for_o it_o this_o be_v that_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o we_o and_o we_o do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o our_o way_n when_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o it_o second_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o mollification_n we_o persuade_v man_n we_o do_v not_o compel_v they_o fides_n non_fw-la cogenda_fw-la sed_fw-la suadenda_fw-la it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o ancient_a observation_n and_o it_o have_v its_o truth_n in_o it_o according_a to_o a_o due_a explication_n and_o right_a apprehension_n which_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o the_o understanding_n consider_v immediate_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o compulsion_n to_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o the_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o likewise_o a_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n extrinsecal_o as_o may_v cause_v man_n to_o set_v their_o understanding_n on_o work_n and_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v but_o direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o force_v it_o this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o it_o as_o i_o may_v force_v a_o man_n to_o look_v though_o i_o can_v force_v he_o to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o a_o physical_a work_n but_o a_o moral_a and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o this_o suit_n with_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v namely_o man_n we_o persuade_v man_n man_n must_v be_v deal_v withal_o as_o man_n and_o that_o be_v by_o persuasion_n hos_fw-la 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n what_o be_v they_o namely_o sound_n and_o convince_a argument_n which_o may_v persuade_v and_o bring_v off_o their_o understanding_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o which_o god_n himself_o likewise_o do_v in_o regeneration_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n he_o do_v here_o persuade_v indeed_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n he_o do_v so_o and_o somewhat_o else_o that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v he_o do_v not_o only_o propound_v argument_n and_o bare_o offer_v such_o consideration_n to_o our_o understanding_n but_o he_o do_v likewise_o forcible_o incline_v they_o and_o irresistible_o bring_v they_o off_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o offer_v and_o propound_v he_o draw_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o run_v after_o he_o whereby_o he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o preserve_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o and_o likewise_o maintain_v the_o efficacy_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n but_o for_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o only_o tender_a and_o exhibit_v such_o truth_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n himself_o to_o enforce_v they_o and_o set_v they_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o reason_n or_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v a_o man_n without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o we_o persuade_v you_o must_v remember_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v namely_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n and_o proposition_n of_o such_o and_o such_o truth_n and_o argument_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v apt_a so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n nor_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n proper_o and_o direct_o and_o absolute_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n no_o this_o be_v no_o work_n of_o we_o but_o of_o god_n alone_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9.27_o the_o good_a old_a man_n his_o father_n noah_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o likewise_o by_o his_o life_n he_o have_v endeavour_v it_o often_o but_o in_o vain_a and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o by_o all_o the_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n which_o he_o have_v use_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o move_n of_o he_o only_o by_o himself_o no_o but_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o and_o commit_v it_o to_o his_o transaction_n as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o succeed_v and_o to_o take_v effect_n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v also_o with_o we_o which_o be_v minister_n as_o to_o our_o performance_n expect_v and_o desire_n that_o god_n may_v persuade_v by_o we_o but_o not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o persuade_v we_o do_v but_o persuade_v almost_o as_o paul_n sometime_o do_v agrippa_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v persuade_v altogether_o but_o yet_o three_o this_o expression_n we_o persuade_v it_o be_v moreover_o a_o word_n of_o efficacy_n too_o and_o that_o likewise_o in_o reference_n to_o we_o in_o our_o dispensation_n though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o ministry_n yet_o at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o performance_n and_o manner_n of_o order_v it_o so_o we_o persuade_v effectual_o when_o as_o namely_o we_o so_o handle_v the_o word_n in_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v some_o life_n and_o power_n with_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o our_o saviour_n he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scrib_n mat._n 7.29_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o not_o in_o entice_a word_n or_o not_o in_o the_o persuade_a word_n
reprobate_n for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o word_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v word_n which_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a end_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o they_o there_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la and_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la both_z and_o so_o we_o must_v here_o take_v it_o the_o end_n both_o of_o the_o work_n and_o worker_n truth_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o in_o its_o own_o institution_n and_o it_o be_v the_o end_n likewise_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o have_v a_o arm_n and_o eye_n to_o those_o gracious_a end_n and_o purpose_n whereunto_o his_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n look_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o these_o two_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n and_o be_v sometime_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o there_o be_v many_o which_o the_o office_n they_o sustain_v and_o the_o ministry_n wherein_o they_o be_v employ_v that_o be_v not_o against_o but_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v other_o kind_n of_o end_n themselves_o in_o their_o exercise_n and_o discharge_v of_o they_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a and_o mindful_a of_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o employ_v in_o any_o public_a service_n he_o shall_v labour_v to_o have_v affection_n answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o sustain_v or_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v undertake_v by_o he_o even_o to_o have_v such_o end_n in_o undertake_v of_o it_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n respect_n otherwise_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o for_o it_o nay_o we_o may_v do_v much_o for_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o manage_n of_o it_o yea_o may_v fulfil_v our_o lust_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o we_o perform_v our_o duty_n the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o here_o who_o in_o the_o word_n here_o before_o we_o express_v not_o only_o to_o we_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o also_o the_o gracious_a frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v two_o motive_n or_o reason_n especial_o which_o do_v make_v for_o our_o activity_n for_o truth_n the_o one_o be_v because_o it_o need_v it_o and_o the_o other_o be_v because_o it_o deserve_v it_o the_o text_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o account_n of_o the_o apostle_n integrity_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o it_o be_v here_o propound_v to_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v up_o to_o we_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o text._n first_o in_o the_o negative_a how_o it_o be_v not_o in_o these_o word_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o second_o in_o the_o affirmative_a how_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o negative_a proposition_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o himself_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v true_a both_o of_o all_o other_o minister_n and_o christian_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n and_o condition_n which_o they_o be_v in_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o various_a interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o several_a force_n of_o the_o word_n first_o we_o can_v i_o e._n we_o may_v not_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o command_n secon_o we_o can_v i_o e._n we_o will_v not_o it_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o principle_n three_o we_o can_v i_o e._n we_o shall_v not_o it_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o power_n first_o we_o can_v i_o e._n we_o may_v not_o it_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o command_n or_o prohibition_n from_o god_n himself_o a_o christian_n may-not_a and_o he_o can_v be_v all_o one_o id_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n and_o so_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n of_o resist_v and_o act_v against_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v because_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v god_n allow_v no_o man_n in_o this_o and_o least_o of_o all_o those_o who_o by_o special_a service_n draw_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v prejudice_v religion_n or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n in_o any_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v his_o own_o natural_a and_o genuine_a offspring_n so_o that_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o be_v consequent_o to_o do_v somewhat_o against_o he_o which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o can_v approve_v of_o as_o even_o gamaliel_n himself_o say_v of_o it_o act._n 5.39_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n god_n he_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n and_o so_o all_o truth_n it_o issue_v from_o he_o and_o be_v dependent_a upon_o he_o therefore_o let_v none_o take_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o in_o it_o as_o too_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v who_o make_v nothing_o of_o truth_n nor_o of_o injure_v and_o oppose_v of_o it_o think_v they_o may_v do_v with_o it_o as_o they_o please_v without_o control_v no_o they_o may_v not_o do_v so_o god_n take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o truth_n above_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o likewise_o that_o we_o do_v nothing_o offensive_a to_o it_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o may_v not_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o command_n second_o we_o can_v i_o e._n we_o will_v not_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o principle_n it_o be_v against_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n and_o disposition_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n we_o can_v do_v it_o i._n e._n and_o be_v what_o we_o be_v or_o what_o we_o profess_v and_o pretend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n consider_v as_o christian_n under_o that_o notion_n and_o reduplication_n be_v uncapable_a of_o oppose_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v altogether_o incompatible_a to_o they_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o christian_a condition_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a particular_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o as_o first_o from_o the_o clearness_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o fullness_n of_o conviction_n in_o their_o undershanding_n there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o they_o from_o thence_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o oppose_v truth_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v they_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o 2_o pet._n 2.12_o but_o those_o which_o do_v know_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v much_o engage_v for_o it_o as_o paul_n while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n he_o be_v then_o in_o a_o state_n of_o opposition_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o than_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o he_o this_o now_o be_v the_o case_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v and_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v against_o the_o truth_n they_o shall_v contradict_v their_o own_o light_n which_o they_o can_v so_o well_o do_v light_n it_o have_v a_o restrain_v power_n with_o it_o and_o do_v keep_v man_n from_o many_o strange_a practice_n which_o they_o will_v otherwise_o fall_v into_o second_o as_o from_o the_o clearness_n of_o their_o judgement_n so_o also_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o gracious_a savour_n and_o tincture_n in_o their_o affection_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o keep_v they_o in_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v pretty_a good_a judgement_n and_o their_o understanding_n be_v indifferent_o well_o enlighten_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o free_a from_o oppose_v the_o truth_n because_o they_o have_v rot_v and_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o their_o spirit_n be_v unsound_a in_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o extinguish_v that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o
and_o point_n of_o religion_n especial_o such_o as_o do_v more_o concern_v christ_n himself_o and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o but_o also_o change_v into_o they_o which_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n here_o considerable_a of_o we_o to_o make_v up_o to_o we_o this_o form_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o all_o the_o several_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n they_o may_v have_v a_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n answerable_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o thus_o rom._n 6.17_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v into_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o as_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o so_o they_o also_o be_v deliver_v to_o it_o that_o be_v change_v and_o transform_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o beside_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o notional_o to_o discourse_v of_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v hear_v it_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v it_o and_o practical_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n of_o this_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o as_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o that_o be_v till_o you_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n in_o you_o which_o be_v first_o in_o he_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n urge_v upon_o we_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o to_o we_o as_o rom._n 8.29_o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n christian_n they_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v like_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v to_o have_v he_o form_v in_o they_o now_o this_o conformity_n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n as_o the_o scripture_n exhibit_v it_o first_o a_o conformity_n of_o disposition_n and_o second_o of_o conversation_n first_o of_o disposition_n that_o we_o be_v like_o affect_a as_o he_o be_v let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2.5_o so_o 1_o cor._n 2._o ult_n we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n christ_n he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o frame_n and_o fashion_v of_o our_o spirit_n and_o that_o again_o in_o two_o particular_n first_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n and_o second_o in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n so_o we_o have_v it_o in_o phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n how_o be_v we_o make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n when_o as_o namely_o his_o death_n prove_v effectual_a to_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o the_o mortify_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o also_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v when_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o a_o quicken_a power_n from_o christ_n to_o enliven_v we_o in_o all_o holy_a performance_n thus_o rom._n 6.4_o 5._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o conformity_n to_o christ_n viz._n the_o conformity_n of_o disposition_n the_o second_o be_v the_o conformity_n of_o conversation_n to_o other_o when_o as_o we_o walk_v as_o christ_n also_o walk_v 1_o joh._n 2.6_o and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o our_o course_n that_o be_v make_v conspicuous_a to_o other_o from_o our_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n what_o the_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o have_v at_o large_a lay_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o history_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n declare_v how_o he_o still_o go_v about_o do_v good_a where_o ever_o he_o come_v how_o full_a he_o be_v of_o meekness_n and_o sweetness_n and_o gentleness_n and_o compassion_n and_o yet_o with_o it_o a_o holy_a zeal_n also_o against_o sin_n and_o sinful_a person_n now_o what_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o to_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v improve_v it_o but_o that_o according_o in_o our_o several_a opportunity_n we_o shall_v conform_v unto_o it_o that_o as_o he_o become_v like_a to_o we_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o we_o i_o know_v no_o better_a way_n for_o it_o than_o by_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v there_o represent_v unto_o we_o we_o know_v what_o a_o force_n there_o be_v in_o sight_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o imagination_n as_o in_o cattle_n when_o they_o conceive_v upon_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o party_n colour_a rod_n and_o have_v lamb_n suitable_a thereunto_o but_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a power_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n behold_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o change_v we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o he_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v transform_v and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o change_v and_o assimilate_v those_o that_o exercise_v it_o suitable_o unto_o it_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o that_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v in_o this_o text._n now_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v to_o labour_n to_o find_v that_o this_o be_v so_o indeed_o with_o we_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o form_v in_o we_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o bless_a image_n upon_o we_o and_o his_o live_a spirit_n in_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o incorporate_v into_o he_o as_o consider_v that_o nothing_o less_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o to_o all_o purpose_n and_o condition_n whatsoever_o without_o this_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v spiritual_a or_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o can_v please_v god_n or_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o at_o another_o day_n he_o will_v no_o further_o own_v we_o than_o as_o he_o see_v christ_n enstamp_v upon_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o this_o above_o any_o thing_n else_o let_v we_o not_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v no_o life_n nor_o power_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o let_v we_o endeavour_v that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o we_o and_o his_o spirit_n wrought_v into_o we_o or_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a we_o may_v talk_v and_o discourse_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o such_o great_a mystery_n as_o these_o but_o alas_o they_o will_v be_v all_o nothing_o to_o we_o unless_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n have_v a_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o his_o person_n what_o be_v it_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o we_o to_o be_v conceive_v and_o form_v and_o fashion_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n except_o he_o be_v also_o form_v and_o fashion_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o ourselves_o make_v conformable_a to_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o show_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v principal_o look_v to_o not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o form_v of_o he_o but_o only_o this_o as_o some_o will_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o but_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v mind_v by_o we_o ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la
they_o still_o put_v all_o spirituality_n in_o the_o outside_n of_o duty_n themselves_o reckon_v they_o for_o the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v mure_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o cloister_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o superstitious_a devotion_n and_o practice_n of_o will-worship_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n wirhdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o serviceableness_n and_o usefulness_n to_o the_o world_n and_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v this_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v a_o further_a account_n of_o this_o business_n than_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v do_v and_o here_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v as_o i_o in_o part_n intimate_v before_o to_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_o mind_v in_o our_o whole_a course_n and_o conversation_n whatever_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v so_o not_o sinful_a which_o we_o be_v occupy_v about_o let_v they_o be_v matter_n but_o of_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n yea_o even_o lawful_a recreation_n themselves_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v be_v spiritual_a in_o they_o and_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o we_o do_v every_o thing_n as_o in_o god_n presence_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o as_o accountable_a to_o he_o for_o whatever_o we_o do_v then_o do_v we_o indeed_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o prov._n 23.17_o which_o make_v up_o the_o first_o explication_n understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n as_o bestow_v grace_n as_o subject_v in_o we_o second_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v here_o understand_v his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n as_o object_v to_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n and_o dictate_v and_o moderation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o again_o in_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o in_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v you_o second_o in_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n comfort_v you_o and_z gives_z encouragement_n to_o you_o first_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v after_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v you_o be_v sure_a and_o careful_a of_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a advantage_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o as_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v grace_n in_o they_o at_o first_o so_o they_o have_v also_o the_o same_o gracious_a spirit_n still_o exciting_a and_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o for_o follow_v time_n thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 30.21_o now_o then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n whensoever_o we_o listen_v and_o hearken_v hereunto_o and_o move_v ourselves_o according_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n command_v we_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o do_v and_o when_o we_o shun_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n forbid_v we_o and_o take_v we_o off_o from_o not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o conscience_n wherein_o he_o do_v also_o apply_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o that_o in_o a_o suitableness_n and_o correspondency_n unto_o the_o word_n look_v what_o he_o command_v in_o the_o one_o he_o suggest_v in_o the_o other_o and_o never_o contrary_a or_o opposite_a thereunto_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no._n there_o be_v many_o who_o sometime_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when-as_a it_o be_v rather_o the_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a heart_n but_o such_o as_o these_o delude_v they_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o better_a spirit_n than_o their_o own_o even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o suffer_v his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n to_o take_v place_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o they_o this_o we_o shall_v labour_v still_o to_o do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n whenever_o we_o find_v any_o stir_n of_o good_a in_o we_o present_o to_o close_v with_o they_o and_o to_o improvethem_fw-mi all_o we_o can_v toturn_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o resolution_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o not_o only_o into_o resolution_n but_o into_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o unto_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o command_n or_o counsel_v which_o be_v here_o give_v we_o in_o the_o text_n especial_o such_o among_o we_o as_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o more_o that_o any_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o more_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o because_o that_o such_o as_o these_o have_v great_a and_o large_a opportunity_n than_o other_o have_v as_o for_o other_o man_n which_o be_v but_o of_o common_a and_o ordinary_a principle_n yet_o live_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o partake_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o except_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v desperate_o conclude_v but_o they_o have_v now_o and_o then_o some_o kind_n of_o stir_n and_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v in_o their_o conscience_n whereby_o he_o divert_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o put_v they_o on_o to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a and_o it_o concern_v such_o as_o these_o according_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o follow_v those_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n which_o be_v thus_o offer_v and_o tender_v unto_o they_o yea_o but_o now_o as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o have_v save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v seldom_o without_o they_o but_o be_v frequent_o and_o continual_o exercise_v and_o enure_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o they_o not_o to_o walk_v after_o they_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a indignity_n which_o be_v hereby_o offer_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o pass_v in_o they_o without_o some_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n usual_o for_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v the_o great_a heed_n of_o be_v guilty_a or_o neglectful_a herein_o at_o another_o time_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o which_o have_v make_v complaint_n in_o this_o partiular_a and_o shall_v be_v a_o caution_n and_o warning_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o refuse_v his_o gracious_a motion_n and_o application_n of_o himself_o to_o our_o heart_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v first_o after_o the_o spirit_n direction_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v we_o second_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n consolation_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n comfort_n and_o incourage_v you_o this_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o make_v mention_n of_o as_o act._n 9.31_o it_o be_v say_v there_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v also_o our_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v chief_o intend_v yet_o neither_o be_v it_o altogether_o exclude_v it_o be_v the_o special_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o comforter_n therefore_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o comfort_n we_o find_v among_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v reckon_v up_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n joy_n be_v name_v for_o one_o as_o that_o which_o do_v belong_v thereunto_o and_o certain_o we_o do_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o do_v preserve_v this_o joy_n in_o ourselves_o when_o we_o labour_v to_o keep_v term_n of_o peace_n and_o reconcilement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o from_o whence_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o comfert_fw-la when_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o small_a with_o we_o but_o we_o do_v value_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o easy_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v forfeit_v they_o or_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v they_o
imagination_n of_o many_o a_o sinner_n that_o where_o they_o have_v once_o begin_v in_o any_o evil_n they_o have_v now_o as_o good_a to_o go_v on_o and_o to_o make_v progress_n in_o it_o oh_o but_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o temptation_n as_o this_o be_v it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o will_v prove_v god_n require_v we_o shall_v do_v our_o utmost_a to_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o where_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o come_v off_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o mortification_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o go_v so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prodire_fw-la tenus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la ultra_fw-la we_o shall_v endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o subdue_v the_o very_a principle_n and_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o if_o they_o will_v still_o remain_v yet_o to_o prevent_v the_o act_n if_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n break_v forth_o from_o we_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o inchoation_n of_o it_o yet_o to_o stop_v it_o and_o to_o restrain_v it_o in_o the_o progress_n then_o shall_v we_o true_o put_v in_o practice_v this_o exhortation_n and_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o do_v charge_v we_o not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o set_v this_o home_n a_o little_a more_o full_o and_o effectual_o upon_o we_o let_v we_o over_o and_o above_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o prohibition_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v give_v we_o in_o two_o negative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o carry_v so_o much_o the_o great_a force_n with_o it_o and_o by_o the_o way_n likewise_o show_v we_o how_o far_o it_o concern_v ourselves_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o it_o it_o show_v we_o how_o desirous_a god_n himself_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v withdraw_v from_o such_o sinful_a course_n and_o likewise_o how_o far_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o earnest_n and_o importunate_a prohibition_n as_o these_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o we_o but_o shall_v work_v upon_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o so_o much_o the_o more_o caution_n and_o heedfulness_n of_o spirit_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n which_o from_o hence_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o do_v too_o much_o make_v good_a that_o observation_n of_o nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n work_v in_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o it_o the_o more_o eager_a and_o violent_a they_o be_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v some_o which_o let_v the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n say_v what_o they_o please_v yet_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o the_o more_o they_o abound_v in_o admonition_n the_o more_o do_v these_o abound_v in_o transgression_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v so_o still_o but_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a pervert_n of_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o we_o in_o such_o opportunity_n as_o these_o be_v and_o such_o as_o where_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o will_v high_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n upon_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v therefore_o especial_o beware_v of_o and_o further_o observe_v how_o this_o counsel_n of_o not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v indefinite_a and_o give_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n not_o only_o to_o monk_n and_o eremite_n as_o luther_n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n but_o to_o all_o rank_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o as_o he_o particular_o instance_n in_o to_o magistrate_n who_o then_o put_v this_o counsel_n in_o practice_n when_o they_o be_v conscionable_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o place_n and_o careful_a to_o close_v with_o those_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a which_o in_o those_o relation_n be_v afford_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o watch_v over_o the_o temptation_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o the_o snare_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o they_o without_o better_a heed_n and_o regard_n to_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o clause_n in_o the_o first_o acception_n of_o it_o viz._n as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v imperative_o and_o by_o way_n of_o prohibition_n as_o denote_v a_o christian_n duty_n do_v not_o in_o any_o case_n fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v indicative_o and_o declarative_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n as_o show_v a_o christian_n privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o of_o somewhat_o which_o be_v imply_v and_o second_o of_o somewhat_o which_o be_v express_v that_o which_o be_v imply_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n to_o be_v free_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v this_o that_o those_o which_o be_v careful_a and_o industrious_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o namely_o with_o that_o which_o be_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fulfillingof_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o apostle_n intent_n in_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o in_o here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o be_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o this_o duty_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o benefit_n that_o shoul_n come_v to_o they_o thereby_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o here_o speak_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o they_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o tell_v it_o they_o but_o he_o tell_v it_o they_o as_o some_o encouragement_n to_o they_o which_o according_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o also_o do_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n herein_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o lust_n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o its_o manifold_a and_o various_a i_o will_v instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o particular_n first_n liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n that_o have_v always_o be_v count_v a_o great_a advantage_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v free_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o dominion_n of_o enemy_n why_o this_o now_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o man_n which_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v a_o freeman_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v none_o other_o which_o be_v so_o but_o he_o take_v any_o other_o man_n beside_o which_o walk_v in_o base_a and_o filthy_a course_n and_o he_o be_v a_o very_a vassal_n and_o slave_n he_o be_v in_o thraldom_n and_o subjection_n to_o satan_n by_o who_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n according_a to_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n and_o satan_n he_o be_v a_o absolute_a tyrant_n which_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o exact_v the_o utmost_a upon_o those_o which_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o those_o which_o have_v get_v power_n over_o their_o lust_n they_o be_v free_v from_o this_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n satan_n have_v now_o no_o more_o part_n or_o share_v in_o they_o a_o second_o benefit_n be_v peace_n with_o god_n quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o follow_v hereupon_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o by_o as_o of_o their_o corruption_n they_o can_v so_o easy_o or_o full_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n himself_o towards_o they_o which_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v very_o much_o darken_v and_o obscure_v thereby_o but_o now_o those_o that_o resist_v and_o overcome_v they_o they_o have_v this_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o certify_v and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v more_o quiet_a and_o peace_n and_o serenity_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n and_o spirit_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v likely_a to_o have_v three_o more_o expediteness_n
to_o duty_n and_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a place_n great_a and_o strong_a lust_n be_v hindrance_n to_o any_o noble_a performance_n and_o high_a achievement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v to_o the_o text_n vers_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o from_o the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n the_o galatian_n be_v disenable_v from_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v and_o so_o they_o be_v and_o all_o other_o with_o they_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o these_o be_v keep_v down_o there_o be_v strength_n and_o ability_n thereunto_o namely_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o strength_n all_o these_o lay_v together_o do_v show_v we_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o particular_a condition_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o wit_n the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n again_o further_o we_o may_v here_o also_o take_v notice_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n in_o itself_o simple_o consider_v so_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v apprehend_v and_o count_v so_o by_o all_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o those_o which_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n they_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n which_o can_v happen_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o lust_n this_o be_v also_o imply_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o galatian_n to_o who_o he_o here_o write_v or_o else_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o signify_v as_o much_o unto_o they_o that_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v have_v this_o benefit_n confer_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o benefit_n indeed_o but_o now_o he_o use_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la homines_fw-la and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o element_n to_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n have_v it_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v now_o please_v they_o and_o bring_v that_o which_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o of_o be_v free_v from_o their_o lust_n and_o so_o he_o do_v a_o good_a and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_v in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o belong_v for_o and_o most_o eager_o desire_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v such_o as_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o desire_v even_o death_n itself_o where_o in_o he_o shall_v indeed_o partake_v of_o this_o privilege_n again_o moreover_o observe_v this_o as_o another_o thing_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o religion_n lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o religion_n the_o apostle_n have_v stir_v up_o these_o galatian_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o spiritual_a conversation_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n now_o what_o do_v he_o here_o for_o their_o encouragement_n signify_v to_o be_v the_o reward_n and_o recompense_v hereof_o unto_o they_o why_o namely_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v such_o and_o such_o outward_a comfort_n heap_v upon_o you_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o like_a nor_o he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v heaven_n at_o last_o give_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n though_o this_o also_o be_v true_a no_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o recompense_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v emergent_a from_o it_o and_o immediate_a to_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o it_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o imply_v in_o this_o expression_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o that_o which_o be_v express_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v etc._n etc._n this_o for_o the_o right_a handle_n of_o it_o we_o must_v take_v in_o its_o conjunction_n and_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n before_o and_o as_o dependent_a thereupon_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o prevent_v the_o remedy_n against_o the_o other_o the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o be_v the_o less_o carnal_a and_o the_o more_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o less_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o flesh_n this_o truth_n and_o expression_n may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o according_a to_o a_o various_a explication_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o first_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o great_a a_o mind_n and_o desire_v to_o fulfil_v they_o you_o shall_v be_v restrain_v in_o regard_n of_o inclination_n though_o grace_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o do_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o whole_o extirpate_v all_o cortuption_n out_o of_o we_o and_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o do_v qualify_v the_o dominion_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o we_o before_o and_o as_o sinful_a act_n do_v increase_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v in_o the_o point_n above_o so_o the_o other_o side_n do_v gracious_a act_n dminish_v this_o habit_n and_o make_v it_o less_o it_o be_v the_o avantage_fw-fr of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v employ_v and_o take_v up_o in_o well-doing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o lust_n and_o propensity_n in_o he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o another_o have_v godliness_n it_o put_v our_o mouth_n out_o of_o taste_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sin_n do_v make_v goodness_n to_o be_v disrelished_a by_o we_o look_v therefore_o how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v free_v from_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o have_v little_a or_o no_o desire_n unto_o they_o so_o far_o be_v he_o free_v from_o they_o also_o by_o this_o course_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v advantageous_a and_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n to_o mitigate_v the_o desire_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o second_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v temptation_n to_o fulfil_v they_o you_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o lustful_a and_o sinful_a suggestion_n and_o provocation_n the_o reason_n why_o many_o fall_n into_o sin_n now_o and_o then_o be_v because_o they_o have_v strong_a temptation_n and_o instigation_n to_o it_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o busy_a with_o they_o and_o it_o please_v god_n someimes_o in_o his_o providence_n to_o give_v they_o up_o into_o satan_n hand_n but_o now_o when_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v very_o much_o provide_v for_o themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a satan_n have_v not_o that_o power_n over_o they_o and_o advantage_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o nor_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o under_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n as_o they_o will_v be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o walk_v this_o be_v true_a upon_o a_o ouble_a account_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o satan_n on_o god_n part_n who_o in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o so_o much_o give_v they_o over_o to_o temptation_n and_o on_o satan_n who_o in_o this_o case_n have_v not_o that_o encouragement_n to_o fasten_v his_o temptation_n upon_o they_o first_o i_o say_v on_o god_n part_n who_o in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o so_o much_o give_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v tempt_v take_v a_o man_n that_o neglect_v his_o daily_a walk_n and_o converse_v with_o god_n that_o do_v not_o look_v so_o strict_o and_o narrow_o to_o his_o step_n as_o it_o become_v he_o to_o do_v it_o please_v god_n now_o and_o then_o for_o his_o exercise_n and_o trial_n and_o partly_o his_o correction_n to_o let_v satan_n loose_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v he_o with_o sad_a temptation_n not_o only_o for_o sin_n
now_o that_o which_o christ_n submit_v to_o for_o we_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o grievous_a of_o any_o other_o now_o the_o great_a be_v the_o suffering_n by_o so_o much_o great_a also_o be_v the_o love_n three_o in_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a application_n of_o this_o his_o death_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o sprinkle_v we_o only_o but_o bathe_v we_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bestow_v some_o few_o drop_n of_o it_o upon_o we_o but_o he_o do_v drench_v we_o and_o souse_v we_o and_o immerse_v we_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o it_o he_o do_v give_v we_o a_o plentiful_a share_n and_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o last_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n also_o in_o the_o word_n of_o propriety_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v his_o own_o blood_n the_o priest_n under_o the_o old_a law_n in_o the_o discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n they_o sprinkle_v the_o people_n with_o blood_n and_o do_v in_o a_o sense_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n wash_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n in_o it_o but_o that_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n yea_o but_o christ_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v here_o intimate_v to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o further_a enlargement_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o the_o use_n of_o all_o to_o ourselves_o be_v to_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o christ_n for_o his_o goodness_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o quicken_v unto_o oh_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o prize_v or_o be_v affect_v withal_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v often_o and_o frequent_v in_o the_o thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o it_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n oh_o what_o a_o high_a favour_n be_v this_o and_o what_o can_v he_o have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o love_n that_o possible_o may_v be_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o ravisnt_a with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n in_o we_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o for_o it_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o love_n in_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o a_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o thing_n else_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o he_o that_o have_v not_o stick_v at_o this_o great_a expression_n of_o love_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o great_a will_n not_o stick_v to_o give_v we_o the_o less_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o teach_v we_o to_o reason_n rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n again_o we_o may_v also_o carry_v it_o high_o as_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o high_a thing_n from_o he_o and_o as_o reason_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o so_o likewise_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a and_o in_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v if_o he_o have_v receive_v we_o he_o will_v also_o actual_o save_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n reason_n rom._n 5.10_o for_o he_o that_o have_v do_v the_o one_o he_o will_v do_v the_o other_o likewise_o upon_o it_o he_o that_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n will_v also_o love_v we_o and_o set_v we_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o will_v full_o perfect_v and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o particular_a discovery_n of_o his_o affection_n who_o have_v wash_v we_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o result_v of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a dignity_n which_o believer_n do_v partake_v of_o from_o and_o with_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o king_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n all_o true_a believer_n they_o have_v a_o share_n in_o each_o of_o these_o office_n first_o in_o his_o kingly_a office_n all_o true_a believer_n be_v king_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o in_o a_o temporal_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o so_o the_o scripture_n still_o express_v it_o thus_o luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n and_o luk._n 22.29_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o this_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n which_o be_v belong_v unto_o it_o the_o one_o be_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o other_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n first_o for_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n all_o true_a christian_n they_o be_v king_n in_o this_o particular_a namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v power_n over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v their_o salvation_n a_o true_a believer_n he_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o measure_n and_o degree_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v a_o king_n take_v man_n that_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o they_o be_v the_o great_a slave_n and_o vassal_n that_o be_v but_o now_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v free_a from_o this_o slavery_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o and_o so_o as_o he_o have_v power_n over_o sin_n so_o in_o some_o measure_n over_o satan_n also_o the_o king_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n a_o good_a christian_n by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n spirit_n have_v some_o power_n over_o he_o also_o and_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o trample_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n in_o rom._n 16.20_o and_o then_o for_o the_o world_n also_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o have_v power_n over_o this_o also_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v to_o his_o good_a all_o thing_n be_v you_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o providence_n whatsoever_o but_o he_o be_v still_o get_v good_a out_o of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v prosperity_n it_o make_v he_o more_o cheerful_a in_o god_n service_n and_o if_o it_o be_v adversity_n it_o draw_v he_o so_o much_o the_o near_o to_o god_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n whether_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n take_v even_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n a_o true_a believer_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n a_o king_n over_o this_o as_o have_v the_o sting_n of_o it_o take_v out_o of_o it_o to_o he_o and_o of_o a_o enemy_n make_v a_o friend_n unto_o he_o as_o be_v the_o passage_n to_o glory_n thus_o be_v he_o a_o king_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n also_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thus_o he_o be_v a_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o right_n and_o title_n even_o here_o in_o this_o life_n though_o he_o be_v not_o in_o actual_a possession_n therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v so_o to_o carry_v and_o demean_v ourselves_o as_o suitable_a to_o this_o condition_n we_o shall_v abhor_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n and_o vanity_n thereof_o as_o consider_v to_o what_o we_o be_v appoint_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o noble_a estate_n as_o this_o be_v wherein_o we_o be_v and_o this_o for_o the_o first_o piece_n of_o dignity_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o that_o be_v of_o king_n the_o second_o dignity_n be_v of_o priest_n and_o have_v make_v we_o priest_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o in_o time_n past_a be_v anoint_v and_o christian_n be_v spiritual_o thus_o also_o in_o sundry_a respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v continual_o put_v up_o by_o they_o both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o
at_o all_o in_o he_o and_o receive_v formal_o his_o formality_n weaken_v it_o and_o let_v a_o man_n have_v any_o lust_n at_o all_o in_o he_o and_o receive_v careless_o and_o his_o miscarriage_n herein_o increase_v it_o those_o which_o be_v naught_o before_o the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o after_o it_o and_o more_o harden_a and_o confirm_v in_o their_o naughtiness_n and_o wickedness_n than_o ever_o before_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o sop_n he_o enter_v into_o he_o why_o be_v he_o never_o in_o danger_n till_o then_o yes_o but_o now_o he_o enter_v more_o full_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o other_o man_n thus_o in_o point_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n again_o likewise_o in_o point_n comfort_n and_o assurance_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o which_o come_v unworthy_o to_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a prejudice_n here_o also_o in_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v people_n be_v expose_v to_o great_a spiritual_a desertion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o thus_o be_v it_o a_o occasion_n of_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o that_o here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o then_o further_o for_o eternal_a it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v expose_v to_o that_o also_o and_o soon_o bring_v a_o man_n unto_o it_o a_o man_n after_o unworthy_a communicate_v be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o before_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o seal_n all_o these_o way_n be_v a_o offence_n and_o stumbling-block_n to_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n this_o proceed_v first_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o turn_v every_o thing_n into_o a_o bane_n and_o a_o curse_n unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n tit._n 1.15_o and_o so_o in_o that_o place_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n unto_o you_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n disallow_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n a_o foul_a and_o naughty_a stomach_n corrupt_v the_o best_a meat_n which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o etc._n etc._n second_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o for_o just_a reason_n give_v man_n up_o to_o this_o temper_n so_o as_o to_o be_v worse_o for_o that_o which_o shall_v better_v they_o god_n make_v these_o thing_n stumbling-block_n to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o expression_n jer._n 6.21_o i_o will_v lay_v stumbling-block_n before_o this_o people_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o the_o neighbour_n and_o his_o friend_n shall_v perish_v this_o shall_v therefore_o first_o be_v to_o waken_v all_o such_o person_n as_o those_o be_v who_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o unregenerate_a condition_n and_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n forasmuch_o as_o so_o remain_v the_o very_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o religion_n be_v a_o offence_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o have_v other_o thing_n turn_v to_o their_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n in_o a_o way_n of_o the_o world_n honour_n and_o riches_n and_o part_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o so_o they_o also_o stumble_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o they_o and_o how_o miserable_a be_v their_o condition_n who_o it_o be_v thus_o withal_o this_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a and_o simple_a evil_n but_o a_o evil_n which_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n so_o much_o more_o sadness_n and_o aggravation_n in_o it_o as_o the_o sickness_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o physic_n be_v the_o worst_a sickness_n of_o all_o again_o for_o ourselves_o let_v we_o be_v hence_o persuade_v to_o use_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o attention_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o prove_v stumbling-block_n to_o we_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v and_o in_o particular_a now_o the_o sacrament_n let_v we_o not_o come_v to_o it_o out_o of_o mere_a course_n two_o thing_n here_o first_o take_v heed_n of_o neglect_v it_o and_o second_o take_v heed_n of_o profane_v it_o but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a wherein_o christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n to_o wit_n as_o he_o be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n the_o second_o be_v as_o he_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n we_o have_v already_o show_v unto_o you_o how_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v foolishness_n out_o of_o vers_n 21._o of_o this_o chapter_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v here_o we_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o how_o christ_n crucify_v himself_o be_v foolishness_n take_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o argument_n preach_v about_o this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n to_o save_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n crucify_v seem_v a_o fond_a and_o foolish_a business_n to_o the_o proud_a and_o carnal_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o receive_v and_o entertain_v in_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o thus_o act._n 2.13_o when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o drink_v and_o full_a of_o new_a wine_n again_o act._n 17.20_o thou_o bring_v strange_a thing_n to_o our_o ear_n we_o will_v therefore_o know_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v and_o act._n 26.24_o festus_n to_o paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o too_o much_o learning_n have_v make_v thou_o mad_a the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o this_o business_n in_o another_o place_n in_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n they_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o apprehension_n of_o carnal_a people_n which_o have_v no_o more_o but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n remain_v in_o they_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n common_o which_o make_v man_n to_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v foolishness_n the_o one_o be_v when_o it_o be_v indeed_o above_o they_o and_o the_o other_o be_v when_o as_o they_o think_v it_o be_v below_o they_o and_o both_o of_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o point_n here_o in_o hand_n why_o the_o greek_n count_v christ_n crucify_v foolishness_n it_o be_v so_o high_a a_o thing_n as_o their_o carnality_n can_v reach_v it_o and_o so_o low_a as_o their_o wisdom_n can_v condescend_v unto_o it_o first_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o they_o scientia_fw-la neminem_fw-la inimicum_fw-la habet_fw-la praeter_fw-la ignorantem_fw-la we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n for_o man_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o wit_n to_o fathom_n they_o have_v common_o malice_n to_o disparage_v thus_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o carnal_a understanding_n and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o second_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v below_o they_o at_o least_o as_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o contradiction_n which_o it_o seem_v to_o carry_v to_o natural_a reason_n and_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o gloriousness_n of_o the_o world_n a_o saviour_n and_o yet_o crucify_v be_v so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o account_n and_o apprehension_n of_o these_o gentile_n that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o puzzle_v their_o wit_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o provoke_v their_o scorn_n now_o to_o open_v this_o further_a unto_o we_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o christ_n crucify_v which_o seem_v foolishness_n to_o a_o proud_a carnal_a heart_n and_o which_o according_o be_v so_o to_o these_o gentile_n first_o the_o mystery_n as_o i_o say_v itself_o that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o saviour_n shall_v be_v crucify_v this_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o as_o carrying_z some_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o second_o that_o this_o saviour_n thus_o crucify_v shall_v be_v believe_v on_o and_o rely_v upon_o for_o salvation_n this_o their_o high_a spirit_n can_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o have_v
not_o only_o a_o pinch_n upon_o their_o judgement_n so_o as_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n improbable_a but_o likewise_o a_o pinch_a upon_o their_o affection_n to_o resign_v and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o such_o a_o saviour_n as_o this_o be_v three_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o that_o work_v which_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o which_o be_v to_o crucify_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o affection_n as_o this_o doctrine_n do_v indeed_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v christ_n crucify_v foolishness_n to_o the_o greek_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n to_o ourselves_o come_v to_o this_o first_o as_o it_o show_v we_o what_o a_o dangerous_a and_o perilous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v wit_n without_o grace_n it_o be_v but_o as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v it_o armata_n iniquitas_fw-la it_o be_v but_o wickedness_n set_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o it_o make_v man_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o contemn_v religion_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o great_a clerk_n be_v not_o always_o the_o wise_a man_n so_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o as_o many_o which_o be_v famous_a for_o learning_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o famous_a for_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n and_o practical_a wisdom_n but_o do_v many_o time_n exceed_o fail_v and_o miscarry_v here_o so_o many_o which_o be_v famous_a for_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o a_o way_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v not_o always_o wise_a to_o salvation_n as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v unto_o you_o these_o greek_n as_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v in_o worldly_a matter_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n nay_o further_o they_o be_v here_o by_o this_o mean_n occasional_o set_v further_o off_o from_o it_o christ_n crucify_v be_v foolishness_n to_o they_o and_o their_o wit_n make_v they_o to_o despise_v that_o mean_n which_o shall_v save_v their_o soul_n well_o let_v we_o therefore_o for_o our_o part_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v any_o way_n guilty_a in_o this_o respect_n and_o let_v i_o again_o renew_v that_o counsel_n which_o i_o have_v before_o found_v upon_o this_o scripture_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o sanctify_v our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o part_n unto_o we_o there_o be_v many_o sad_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n which_o if_o they_o can_v break_v a_o jest_n upon_o scripture_n if_o they_o can_v cavil_v at_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o they_o can_v deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a but_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v than_o to_o die_v in_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o this_o be_v how_o much_o better_a a_o great_a deal_n be_v it_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v a_o idiot_n or_o natural_a fool_n than_o to_o have_v wit_n and_o part_n and_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n upon_o those_o term_n and_o condition_n so_o as_o to_o count_v the_o gospel_n itself_o foolishness_n second_o let_v we_o hence_o also_o learn_v to_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n who_o by_o that_o mean_n which_o the_o world_n accunt_v foolishness_n be_v please_v to_o compass_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n and_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n now_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o success_n in_o as_o many_o more_o in_o verse_n 24._o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o god_n will_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n sermon_n xxxi_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o study_v his_o sermon_n but_o likewise_o to_o study_v his_o auditory_a and_o not_o only_o to_o regard_v the_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o himself_o but_o likewise_o the_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o efficacy_n or_o miscarriage_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n that_o so_o he_o may_v according_o know_v the_o better_a how_o to_o dispose_v his_o pain_n and_o labour_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o supply_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v defective_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o this_o to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v and_o so_o to_o pitch_v upon_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o instruction_n but_o he_o observe_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o various_a entertainment_n of_o his_o preach_v by_o those_o person_n which_o it_o be_v tender_v unto_o whereof_o this_o be_v the_o result_n and_o the_o account_n that_o to_o some_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n and_o reprobation_n to_o other_o of_o success_n and_o acceptance_n the_o former_a of_o these_o we_o have_v already_o dispatch_v in_o the_o 23_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o come_v now_o with_o god_n assistance_n to_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o 24_o verse_n here_o before_o we_o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o success_n and_o such_o as_o take_v effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v bring_v but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n where_o again_o as_o in_o the_o former_a we_o shall_v observe_v somewhat_o in_o general_n and_o thence_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a point_n which_o lie_v here_o before_o we_o for_o the_o general_a therefore_o first_o this_o that_o god_n will_v have_v always_o some_o or_o other_o in_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v embrace_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o truth_n thus_o here_o in_o the_o text_n the_o preach_a of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o a_o great_a many_o among_o they_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o foolishness_n but_o to_o those_o which_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o a_o certain_a remnant_n in_o either_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v some_o which_o still_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o it_o some_o critic_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o place_n do_v allude_v to_o a_o paronomasia_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n and_o that_o as_o thus_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v micshal_n which_o signify_v a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n be_v micsal_n which_o signify_v foolishness_n but_o to_o the_o call_v and_o believer_n among_o both_o it_o be_v sekel_n which_o signify_v understanding_n i_o do_v not_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o urge_n of_o this_o notion_n but_o come_v rather_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o where_o i_o say_v we_o may_v observe_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n will_v always_o so_o ordain_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n that_o some_o or_o other_o shall_v entertain_v his_o word_n and_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v dispense_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o thus_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v wherever_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o come_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n which_o embrace_v their_o ministry_n and_o give_v heed_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o this_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v upon_o divers_a consideration_n first_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o own_o elect_a god_n providence_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o decree_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n concern_v the_o final_a condition_n of_o man_n person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o because_o that_o where_o god_n send_v his_o word_n he_o have_v usual_o some_o or_o other_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o himself_o therefore_o as_o suitable_a hereunto_o do_v he_o work_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o effect_v this_o conversion_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act._n 13.15_o second_o god_n